Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Guibord case [microform] : ultramontanism versus law and human rights"

See other formats


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


»"  I—    III  2.2 
T   i-    IIIM 

1= 

14    11.6 


V] 


<^ 


/2 


/ 


<^. '  o^^  y 


y 


>^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microrrproductions  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


1980 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notea/Notes  techniquea  at  bibliographiquea 


The  Inatitute  haa  attempted  to  obtain  the  beat 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Featurea  of  thia 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


r~7|    Coloured  covers/ 

Iv  I    Couverture  de  couleur 


D 
D 
D 


Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagte 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur^  et/ou  peliicui6e 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


□   Coloured  maps/ 
Cartes  g^ographiques  en  couleur 

□   Coloured  inic  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


D 
D 
D 


D 


D 


Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reiii  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr6e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajouttes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film6es. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppidmentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm*  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  At6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
da  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique.  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mAthode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqute  ci-dessous. 


I — I   Coloured  pages/ 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag6es 

Pages  restored  and/oi 

Pages  restaur6es  et/ou  pellicul6es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxei 
Pages  dAcoior^es,  tacheties  ou  piqudes 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Qualit6  indgaie  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materii 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplimentaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


r~~l   Pages  damaged/ 

I — I   Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 

I — I   Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 

I — I    Pages  detached/ 

[~71    Showthrough/ 

I — I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I — I   Includes  supplementary  material/ 

I — I    Only  edition  available/ 


D 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  fiimies  A  nouveau  de  fa^on  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


0This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 
Ce  document  est  film«  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu*  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


26X 


aox 


7 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


□ 

32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reprodult  grdce  d  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6i6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettet6  de  l'exemplaire  filmd,  et  en 
conformitd  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  —►(meaning  "CON- 
TINUED "),  or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  im|:rim6e  sont  filmds  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmds  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  ^^-signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
filmds  d  des  taux  de  r6duction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reprodult  en  un  seul  cliche,  il  est  film6  d  partir 
de  Tangle  sup6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m6thode. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

S 

6 

WittivHH  PubliKliiiig  Ifomr,  Montreal. 


MONTREAL  "  WITNESS  "  PUBLICATIONS. 

EVliRY  history  of  the  (Juiboiil  case  must  contain  numerous  references  to  the 
Montreal  Witnkss.  The  first  objection  taken  against  the  Institut  Cana- 
ilien  l)y  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  was,  that  the  Witnf.ss  and  the  Si'-mkhk 
Canadikn  were  amongst  the  papers  taken  by  it ;  and  yearly  ever  since,  this  jour- 
nal has  received  special  attention  from  the  Uishop,  whose  efforts  to  impair  its  in- 
fluence and  cause  its  death,  have  been  unremitting.  Hut,  notwithstanding  this 
great  opposition,  the  Witnkss  has  steadily  increased  in  circulation,  and  now 
stands  tirmer  than  ever  before  in  the  sympathies  of  the  public  from  the  many  rude 
shakes  which  it  has  successfully  withstood. 

My  its  various  editions,  it  adapts  itself  to  the  means  and  convenience  of 
every  one. 

The  Daily  VVitnkss  is  but  $3.00  per  year,  including  postage,  and  thus  is 
one  of  the  cheapest  newspapers  in  America.  It  has  four  editions  daily,  bringing 
the  news  by  telegraph  and  otherwise  to  the  latest  moment.  It  has  special  cor- 
respondents in  all  parts  of  Canada  and  throughout  the  United  States,  whose  duty 
it  is  to  record  anything  of  importance  there  occurring.  Its  fourth  page  contains 
reading  matter  for  the  family  circle,  and  is  considered  of  much  more  value  than 
the  whole  cost  of  the  paper.     Send  your  name  on  postal  card  for  sample. 


THE    TRI-WEBKLY    WITNESS 

Ciontains  all  the  reading  matter  of  the  Daily  but  the  advertisements  and  the  local 
news,  which  is  condensed  ;  and  is  much  prized  by  ministers,  teachers,  and  pro- 
fessional men  generally.  Price,  $2.00  per  annum,  postage  included.  Send  your 
name  on  postal  card  for  sample. 


THE    WEEKLY    WITNESS 

Is  one  of  the  cheapest  papers  in  the  world.  It  is  a  very  large,  eight-page  paper, 
and  contains  everything  to  make  it  valuable  and  instructive — news,  reports  of 
important  meetings,  markets,  family  reading,  tales,  sketches,  &c.,  &c.  Price, 
$1. 10,  postage  included.     Send  your  name  on  postal  card  for  sample. 


THE    NEW    DOMINION    MONTHLY 

Is  an  eighty-page  magazine.     It  thus  makes  a  yearly  volume  of  960  pages,  while 
its  price  is  but  $1.50  per  annum.     Send  your  name  on  postal  card  for  sample. 


THE    NORTHERN    MESSENGER. 

The  jX)pularity  of  this  paper  is  guaranteed  by  the  fact  that,  during  the  last  twelve 
months,  its  circulation  was  doubled,  it  lieing  now  over  30,000. 

It  is  a  well-illustrated,  eight-page,  semi-monthly  paper;  contains  the  In- 
ternational series  of  Sunday  School  I^essons,  and  much  instructive  reading  matter. 
Price  but  30  cents  a  year,  with  reductions  for  clubs  and  Sunday  Schools.  Send 
your  name  on  postal  card  for  sample  copies. 

(CONTINUED  ON   THIRD    PACE  OF   COVER.) 


J 


I 


■      if 


.,  HI  A 


'^■v 


.r,-i 


,:;♦::  }•  <\  'Cmu -k* 


V 


BISHOP  BOURGET.— (See  page  136.) 


HISTORY 


OF  THB 


GUIBORD    CASE. 


ULTBAMONTANISM 

VERSUS 

LAW  AND  HUMAN  RIGHTS. 


Cursed  is  he  who  maintains  that  in  a  conflict  between  the  civil  and  ecclesiasti. 
cal  laws,  the  civil  law  should  prevail. -^y//a*«j,  Prop.  xlii.  ecciesiasti- 

Individual  servitude,  however  abject,  will  not  satisfy  the  party  now  dominant 
m  the  Latin  Church— the  State  must  also  be  a  slave.     ♦     •     •     '•     No  one  ra 
become  her  convert  without  renouncing  his  moral  and  mental  freedom,  and  placinc 
his  civil  loyalty  and  duty  at  the  mercy  of  another.  —Gladstone  ^       ^ 


'•  witness"  printing  house,   2i8  and  220  ST.   JAMES  STREET. 

1875. 


^  v 


CONTENTS. 


PREFACE.  ••AOK. 

IN  MEMORY  OF  JOSEPH  GUIBORD. 

Chap.  I.-L'INSTITUT  CANADIEN. 

Its  Founders-Opposition  of  the  Clei^- Attack  upon 
the  Library— Present  Standing _ 

Chap.  II. -THE  BISHOP  AND  THE  INSTITUTE. 

Origin  of  the  Difficulty-Appeal  to  Rome-The  Widow 
Invokes  the  Law— Appeal  to  the  Privy  Council 13 

Chap.        III.-GUIBORD'S  FIRST  FUNERAL. 

The  Refusal  of  Burial— The  Tender  of  a  Plot  in  the 
Criminals'  Reserve g 

•  Chap.    IV. -EARLY  LEGAL  PROCEEDINGS. 

Testimony  of  Rev.  Cur6  Rousselot,  Hon.  Mr.  DessauUes 

and  I  )r.  Coderre— Suit  to  obtain'  Burial jq 

Chap.  V. -RECUSATION  OF  THE  JUDGES. 

Mr.  Doutre  declares  the  inability  of  Roman  Catholic 
Judges  to  act  impartially  in  cases  where  the  Civil  and 

Religious  authorities  conflict— Petition  disallowed 24 

Chap.         VL-JUDGMENT  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL 29 

Chap.       VIL-DECREE  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL ,5 

Chap.     VIIL-THE  ATTEMPTED  BURIAL  ON  2nd  SEPTEMBER 
At  the  Catholic  Cemetery-The  Mob-Responsibility  of  " 
the  Church  Authorities  for  the  Riot-Action  of  the  Po- 
lice  Authorities-Opinions  of  the  Press-Letter  from 
Rev.  Cur6  Rousselot-Guarding  the  Protestant  Ceme- 
tery— L^  Proceedings g 

Chap.        IX.-PASTORAL  LETTER  OF  THE  BISHOP  OF  MONT^ 

REAL. 
The  "calm  and  moderate  conduct  of  the  Mob"  com- 
mended-Guibord's  Grave  to  be  Cursed-The  Curse 
lateral  or  the  Cu«e  Perpendicular-Arguments  in  favor 
of  the  Curse  Lateral-Quebec  Bishops'  Pastoral-An- 
other  Pastoral  from  Mgr.  Bourget g 


I  < 


ii 


Chap.  X.— i 


(HAP.  XL  — 


Chap.       XII, 
Chap.      XIII. 


Chap.  XIV.— 

Chap.  XV. 

Chap.  XVI. 

Chap.  XVII. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

Chai'.  XIX. 

Chap.  XX. 

Chap.  XXI. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 
CORRESPONDENCE  BETWEEN    ARCHBISHOP 
LYNCH  AND  MR.  DOUTRE. 
The  Bishop's  two  Letters  and  Mr.  Doutre's  reply 85 

INTERVIEW    BETWEEN    MAYOR     HINGSTON 
AND  MR.  DOUTRE. 
Reasons  for  Anticipating  Trouble  at  the  Burial— Hair 

Splitting 9 

—WHAT  THEY  THINK  IN  ENGLAND '02 

-THE  FINAL  BURIAL. 

The  Feeling  in  the  City— The  Sarcophagus— Curd 
Rousselot's  Letter— Gathering  the  Forces— At  the  Pro- 
testant Cemetery-On  the  Way-At  the  Catholic  Cem- 
etery— Closing  the  Gates— Buried  at  Last— What  Mgr. 
Bourgefs  organ  says— A  Wall  to  be  put  round  the  Grave     105 

PASTORAL  AFTER  THE  BURIAL. 
Guibord's  Grave  declared  Accursed '^o 

JOSEPH  DOUTRE,  Q.  C '*^ 

-THE  LATE  JOSEPH  GUIBORD »33 

-BISHOP  BOURGET '^6 

-REV.  CURfe  ROUSSELOT *4« 

-MAYOR  HINGSTON **^ 

-HON.  JUDGE  MONDELET '44 

-CORRESPONDENCE  BETWEEN  THE  MAYOR, 
BISHOP  BOURGIT  AND  PRIESTS. 
The  Bishop's  Letters  to  the  Mayor,  and  to  his  Priests- 
Letters  of  Revs.  J.  M,  Marecal,  Joseph  Graton,  L.  M. 
Tailon,  Cur6  Rousselot,  P.  Dowd,  J.  Hogan,  J.  A. 
Tartel,  Thomas  Fleck,  J.  Lonergan  and  J.  R.  Maynard 
to  the  Mayor— Other  Documente '45 


-M 


N 


Ldl 


PREFACE. 


96 

102 


120 
128 

133 
136 
140 
142 
144 


145 


In  writing,  or  rather  compiling,  this  History  of  the  Guibord 
Case,  it  has  been  thought  advisable  to  give  as  much  prominence 
as  possible  to  the  official  records  of  the  occurrences  herein 
recorded,  that  they  might  be  set  forth  not  only  without  prejudice, 
but  without  any  suspicion  of  unfairness.  The  case  has,  for  many 
years,  been  a  cause  celebre  ;  its  principal  events  have  been  stated 
over  and  over  again  by  nearly  every  journal  in  Christendom,  and 
it  has  been  thought  better  to  present  to  the  public  the  facts  in  a 
manner  which  could  not  be  disputed,  and  with  little,  if  any 
comment. 

There  are  two  or  three  points  which,  however,  might  be 
introduced  into  this  preface  which  would  hardly  be  appropriate 
in  the  body  of  the  book.  In  the  first  place,  although  the  late 
Jojeph  Guibord  died  on  November  19th,  1869,  there  has  since 
been  no  refusal  to  bury  members  of  the  Institute,  and  at  least 
eleven  have  died  while  holding  their  membership.  Their  remains 
received  the  last  privileges  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  and  were 
buried  in  consecrated  ground.  The  eleven  referred  to  were  as 
follows : — 

Arsene  Charlebois,  died  August  nth,  1870.  He  paid  his 
dues  to  the  Institute  to  the  date  of  his  death,  and  was  not  only  a 
member  of  it,  but  also  a  Freemason.  He  was  buried  under  his 
pew  in  the  Church  of  St.  Anne.  It  was  reported  to  the  Cur6  of 
that  parish  that  he  was  both  a  Freemason  and  a  member  of  the 
Institut  Canadien.  The  Cur6  telegraphed'this  to  the  Bishop  of 
Montreal  and  asked  for  instructions.  The  Bishop  obtained 
affidavits  from  certain  convenient  persons  that  they  knew  the 
deceased  intimately,  but  they  were  not  aware  that  he  was  either  a 
Freemason  or  a  member  of  the  Institut  Canadien,  and  on  the 
strength  of  these  affidavits  His  Lordship  telegraphed  back  that 
his  remains  be  buried  with  ecclesiastical  rites. 

Achille  David,  died  November  i8th,  1874. 


X 


IV 


PREFACE. 


'    r.\ 


Theophile  Fahrland,  died  in  Chicago,  November  2Sth,  1870. 

Charles  H.  Lamontagne,  died  March  23rd,  1875. 

Ludger  Labelle,  died  March  ist,  1872. 

N.  F.  A.  Langelier,  a  member  of  the  Institute,  who  died  by 
his  own  hand,  and  was  nevertheless  buried  in  consecrated  ground. 

Simon  Martin,  an  old  Superintendent  of  the  Institute,  died  in 
1871. 

J.  E.  Melancon,  died  December  4th,  1872. 

Alfred  Picault,  also  a  Freemason,  died  in  the  West  Indies, 
December  24th,  1872. 

Dr.  F.  L.  Tavenier,  died  in  St.  Louis,  and  his  remains  were 
brought  all  the  way  to  Montreal  for  interment  in  the  consecrated 
ground,  and  he  was  buried  with  great  eclat  after  a  grand  mass 
had  been  said  over  the  corpse  in  the  Parish  Church.  That  the 
Bishop  might  know  that  he  was  really  a  member  of  their  body, 
the  Institute  passed  a  vote  of  condolence  on  his  death.  This  was 
published  in  the  French  and  English  papers,  but  still  his  remains 
were  buried  with  ecclesiastical  rites. 

Antoine  Jellier,  died  July  6th,  1873.  He  was  once  President 
of  the  Institute,  and  because  of  his  standing  in  the  society,  and  his 
having  paid  more  fees  than  would  have  entitled  him  to  a  life 
membership,  he  was  made  a  life  member. 

All  these,  who  persisted  in  their  *'  sin  "  after  having  the 
example  of  Guibord  set  before  their  eyes,  were  buried  with  all  the 
honors  and  privileges  the  Church  could  give.  It  might  be  said 
that  some  of  them  had  not  paid  their  dues  to  the  date  of  their 
death,  but  Guibord  himself  was  two  years  behindhand;  also 
the  Church  had  the  same  or  better  means  of  knowing  they  had 
been  members  than  they  had  with  regard  to  Guibord,  and  in 
one  case  the  matter  was  officially  brought  before  the  Bishop. 

Not  only  are  the  members  of  the  Institute  now  buried  without 
trouble,  but  married  also,  as  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Gonzalve  Doutre* 
a  member  of  the  legal  firm  which  has  for  six  years  represented 
the  Institute  in  the  Guibord  case,  and  many  others,  some  being 
equally  remarkable. 

Again,  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  although  it  has  been  frequently 
charged  against  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  that  at  the  attempted 
burial  on  2nd  September  employe  of  the  Parish  and  other 
churches  were  given  a  holiday  and  formed  a  portion  of  the  body 


PREFACE. 


of  "  our  very  dear  brethren  "  who  stoned  the  hearse  containing 
Guibord's  remains,  this  has  never  been  denied  and  can  be 
proven  if  denied.  From  the  fact  that  in  his^lfirst  pastoral 
after  the  attempted  burial  His  Lbrdship  commends  his  faithful 
people  for  their  actions  on  the  occasion,  and  that  in  his  last 
pastoral  he  points  to  the  fact  that  there  was  no  disturbance  at  the 
final  burial  as  an  incontestable  proof  of  his  power  over  his  people, 
it  must  be  inferred  that  in  both  cases  they  performed  his  will,  and 
that  will  is  one  which  puts  his  allegiance  to  the  Queen  and  her 
laws  in  a  very  unsatisfactory  light. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  incidents  of  the  Guibord  case, 
and  one  which  has  received  little  if  any  attention,  was  the  evi- 
dence given  by  the  Hon.  L.  A.  Dessaulles  in  the  trial  before  Judge 
Mondelet.  In  his  cross-examination  he  is  asked  if  a  charge  con- 
tained in  one  of  his  essays  in  the  Annuaire  was  not  an  insult  to 
the  Pope,  and  if  he  was  not  antagonistic  to  Papal  authority.  To 
this  Mr.  Dessaulles  replied,  in  one  of  the  most  remarkable  answers 
ever  given  before  a  judge.  He  entered  fully  into  the  tyrannical 
deeds  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria  and  the  Czar  of  Russia,  which,  at 
the  time  referred  to,  were  ringing  in  the  ears  of  the  civilized  world  ; 
and  proved  that  the  tyranny  of  the  "  King"  of  Rome  was  worse  than 
that  of  even  these  potentates ;  applied  to  him  the  term  executioner 
{bourreau),  and  proceeded  to  prove  step  by  step  from  history 
every  accusation  he  had  made.  After  conclusively  proving  by 
an  overwhelming  array  of  incontrovertible  facts  the  truth  of  one 
series  of  his  accusations,  he  so  concludes  :  *'  The  expression  or 
statement  of  a  fact  is  not  an  insult,  if  true ;  I  have  not  therefore 
insulted  the  Pope  in  relating  an  historical  truth."  This  was 
probably  the  only  case  of  history  being  written  under  oath,  and 
it  is  remarkable  that  it  has  not  received  more  attention. 

The  publishers  issue  this  book  in  the  hope  that  it  will  prove 
a  valuable  addition  to  the  controversy  now  going  on  in  regard  to 
the  conflict  between  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  claims. 


IN  MEMORY  OF  JOSEPH   GUIBORD. 


J I 


The  storm  of  six  long  years  is  past, 

And  peacefully  he  rests  at  last — 

Thrice  hearsed,  thrice  cursed,  let  honest  Fame 

Blow  treble  honor  to  his  name ; 

If  thrice  six  years  of  praise  ensue 

'Tis  but  the  hero's  earthly  due. 

The  humble  printer's  mighty  art, 

Though  banned,  will  vindicate  her  son, 
And  tell  to  every  truthful  heart — 

While  woods  are  green  and  waters  run — 
That  he  who  braves  a  despot's  frown 
Will  weai:  at  length  the  victor's  crown ; 
Even  when  slain,  and  torn  asunder. 
And  scattered  piecemeal,  trodden  under 
The  brutal  feet  of  frenzied  foes. 
His  deeds  will  rise,  as  Christ  arose. 
And  borne  upon  the  chainless  air 
Will  plead  for  freedom  everywhere. 

Let  curses  from  their  rookery  fly. 
And  flap  their  foul  wings  o'er  his  bones. 
The  autuinn  wind  that  round  him  moans, 

Will  mock  them,  while  in  vain  they  try 
To  penetrate  those  friendly  stones. 

Come  what  might  come,  from  man  or  elf, 
He  dared  not  quarrel  with  himself. 
Nor  stab  the  Truth  tha*  '-«  his  breast 
Had  found  a  warm  and  welcome  nest. 
No  terrors  of  the  burning  lake. 

Fancied  or  real,  beyond  the  grave, 
Nor  purgatorial  flames  could  shake 
His  manly  soul,  so  firm  and  brave, 
For  he  was  neither  fool  nor  slave. 


IN   MEMORY  OF  JOSEPH   GUIBORD. 

True  to  himself,  he  lived  and  died, 
Not  wilful,  nor  elate  with  pride. 
But  steadfast  in  his  honest  thought. 
Self-justified,  self-ruled,  self-taught. 

Our  Brother !  wheresoever  now 
Thy  spirit  lifts  its  freeborn  brow, 
Behold  thy  kindred  ! — not  alone 
In  Canada  will  thousands  own 

Relationship;  throughout  all  lands, — 
Wherever  freedom  shines  or  dawns, 

An  army  with  uplifted  hands 
Impelled  by  glowing  links  that  bind 
Nobility  of  mind  to  mind, 

Will  crown  thee  with  their  benisons. 

Thus,  Guibord  !  shall  the  commonwealth 

Of  truth  and  reason's  fearless  sons, — 
Scorners  of  men  who  think  by  stealth, 
Now  hold  thee  in  fraternal  trust. 
And  consecrate  thine  injured  dust, 
While  woods  grow  green  and  water  runs. 

G.  Martin. 


vu 


If: 
I 

[ 
1 1 


!l 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


L'INSTITUT    CANADIEN. 


The  conflict  which  has  arisen  in  this  country  between  the 
eccles.ast.cal  and  the  civil  authorities  over  the  burial  of  Joseph 
Gu.bord,  .s  but  an  episode  in  the  wider  conflict  between  modern 
Ultramontanism  and  freedom  of  thought.  The  Guibord  case  is 
a  consequence  of  the  efforts  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Montreal  to  suppress  a  national  literary  society  known  as  I'lnsti- 
tut  Canadien. 

This  institution  has  played  an  important  part  in  the  intellect- 
ual and  political  history  of  the  people  of  this  Province  during  the 
last  thirty  years,  and  as  it  has  a  close  connection  with  certain 
passing  events  which  are  destined  to  become  historical,  it  may 
be  of  interest  to  notice  a  few  of  the  more  salient  points  which 
have  marked  its  rise  and  progress  up  to  the  present  time. 

ITS    FOUNDERS, 

On  the  evening  of  the   i/th  December,  1844,  a  number  of 
young  men  assembled  in  a  room  on  Little  St.  James  street' and 
organized  a  literary  society,  to  which  they  gave  the   name  of 
Institut  Canadien."     Their  object  was  to  cultivate  a  pure  spirit 
of  patriotism,  to  obtain  instruction,  and,  by  discussions  and  essays 
to  prepare  themselves  for  the  honorable  activities  of  life      Full 
of  the  ardent  and  generous  enthusiasm  of  youth,  and  inspired 
with  a  fine  ambition  to  acquire  distinction  for  themselves  and 
their  country,  these  young  Canadians  adopted  as  their  motto  the 
noble  words,  ^^  Aliius  Tendimus,"  and  selected  for  their  coat  of 
arms  the  figure  of  a  beehive  with  the  words  beneath, '-  T-avail  et 
Concorde" 


4  HISTORY    OF   THE    GUIBORD   CASE 

The  following  is  the  first  list  of  officers  elected  by  the 
Institute: — President,  A.  C.  Nelson;  ist  Vice  do.,  P.  R.  Lafrenaye ; 
2nd  Vice  do.,  Joseph  Laurin ;  Recording  Secretary,  A  Gerin 
Lajoie ;  Assistant  Recording  Secretary,  M.  AUard ;  Corresponding 
Secretary,  O.  Morin ;  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary,  E. 
Malhiot;  Treasurer,  Ed.  Fournier;  Libi^rian,  L.  Racine ;  Assist- 
ant Librarian,  L.  Delorme. 

Before  this  time  there  was  not  a  single  French  public  library 
in  Montreal,  or  reading-room  where  French  papers  could  be  seen. 
The  Institute  very  soon  became  the  centre  of  the  activity,  in- 
telligence and  talent  among  the  young  men  of  the  city,  and  at 
their  weekly  meetings  they  publicly  discussed  the  important 
questions  of  the  day,  and  listened  to  the  reading  of  a  carefully 
prepared  essay  by  one  of  their  number.  In  a  little  volume  pub- 
lished in  185s,  we  find  reprinted  the  essays  of  four  of  the  mem- 
bers, viz.,  Messrs.  Joseph  Doutre,  J.  B.  E.  Dorion,  C.  E.  Laberge, 
and  P.  E.  Lafrenaye,  in  which  are  eloquently  set  forth  large  and 
liberal  views  of  society,  government,  commerce  and  kindred  sub- 
jects. It  is  easy  to  understand  how  free  discussion  among  the 
members,  along  with  varied  reading  and  studies,  should  have 
developed 


!  I 


GENEROUS    AND    LIBERAL    IDEAS, 

and  a  wider  view  of  many  public  questions.  The  Institute  in- 
creased so  rapidly  in  popularity  and  influence  that  it  began  to 
excite  the  jealousy  of  the  clergy.  The  latter  could  not  bear  to 
see  so  important  an  intellectual  movement  going  on  indepen- 
dently of  themselves.  As  they  beheld  the  growing  intelligence 
and  power  of  these  young  Canadians,  left  to  the  unfettered  ex- 
ercise of  their  own  minds,  they  began  to  tremble  lest  the  sceptre 
of  intellectual  authority  they  had  so  long  been  accustomed  to 
wield  might  be  about  to  depart  from  their  hands.  That  a  number  of 
individuals  should  unite  to  form  a  mutual  improvement  society, 
and  for  the  pursuit  of  knowledge,  without  they,  the  clergy,  being 
present  to  direct  and  control  the  members,  seemed  to  them  a 
circumstance  fraught  with  the  gravest  danger  to  their  own  supre- 
macy over  the  minds  of  those  persons  composing  the  Institute. 
Moreover,  this  intellectual  renaissance  was  spreading  all  over  the 
country,  and  nearly  every  town  and  large  village  had  its  Insti- 


,  l'institut  canadien.  5 

tute,  rashioned  after  the  original  one  in  Montreal.  The  flower 
of  Canadian  youth  were  making  a  common  movement  towards 
higher  and  better  things.  This  spectacle,  so  cheering  to  the 
heart  c*"t'.e  true  patriot,  was  witnessed  by  the  clergy  with  dis- 
may, and  they  resolved  to  extinguish  the  Montreal  Institute  and 
its  numerous  offshoots  throughout  the  Province.  The  work 
which  they  set  themselves  to  do  was  to  stifle  one  of  the  noblest 
impulses  that  ever  arose  among  the  Canadian  people,  and  one 
which,  had  it  been  encouraged,  would  have  by  this  time  raised 
the  French-Canadian  race  to  a  far  higher  place  among  peoples 
than  that  which  it  now  occupies.  Well  may  the  Canadian  patriot 
and  lover  of  his  race  mourn  when  he  sees  how  far  the  Romish 
Church  was  successful  in  arresting  this  movement  so  bright  with 
promise,  and  in  folding  once  more  around  the  people  the  mantle 
of  intellectual  darkness  and  spiritual  tyranny. 


NEW    INSTITUTES    FOUNDED.  " 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  idea  of  the  Montreal  Institute  ex- 
tended to  other  places  in  the  country.  In  1852  similar  societies 
had  been  formed  in  Quebec,  St.  Rochs,  Three  Rivers,  St.  John's, 
St.  Athanase,  Joliette,  Chambly,  Cohoes,  N.Y.,  Sorel,  Berthier 
and  L'Assomption.  At  a  later  period  there  were  over  one  hun- 
dred in  the  Province,  of  which  about  sixty  obtained  Acts  of  In- 
corporation. The  Montreal  Institute  was  incorporated  by  Act 
of  Parliament  in  1852,  16  Vic,  chap.  261,  under  the  presidency 
of  Mr.  Joseph  Doutre.  Article  2  states  that  "  L'institut  Cana- 
dien has  for  its  object  to  extend  and  develop  a  taste  for  science, 
art  and  literature."  The  names  of  members  forming  the  Insti- 
tute, as  incorporated,  were : — Joseph  Doutre,  C.  F.  Papineau, 
L.  Ducharme,  V.  ^.  W.  Dorion,  A.  Cresse,  W.  Prevost,  A.  Tel- 
lier,  S.  Martin,  A.  A.  Dorion,  J.  G.  Barthe,  P.  Mathieu,  J.  A. 
Hawley,  R.  Laflamme,  Joseph  Papin,  J.  Emery  Coderre,  J.  W. 
Hallimand,  P.  R.  Lafrenaye,  F.  Cassidy,  Louis  Ricard,  Eugene 
L'Ecuyer  and  C.  Loupret. 

To  show  the  ability  of  many  of  its  members,  and  how  closely 
the  history  of  the  Institute  is  connected  with  that  of  the  country, 
it  may  be  mentioned  that  at  a  meeting  of  the  Institute  in  1854, 
addresses  of  congratulation  were  presented  to  fourteen  of  its 
members  upon  their  election^  to  seats  in  Parliament. 


nil 


111 


HISTORY    OF   THE    OUIBORD   CASE. 


"III! 


nil  1 


OPPOSITION    OF   THE   CLERGY. 

The  various  institutes  throughout  the  country  were  receiving 
a  small  annual  grant  from  Parliament,  and  the  public,  except  the 
clergy,  universally  looked  upon  them  with  great  favor.  The  first 
movement  ol  the  clergy  directed  against  the  Institute  was  to  raise 
the  question  of  nationality.  They  secured,  by  their  influence,  the 
adoption  of  a  rule  by  the  St.  Jean  Baptiste  Society  that  none  but 
French-Canadians,  or  those  married  to  French-Canadian  ladies, 
could  become  members.  In  the  case  of  the  late  Francis  Cassidy, 
who,  though  of  Irish  birth,  was  a  member  of  both  societies,  this 
rule  was  not  observed ;  but  when  it  was  desired  to  make  Mr. 
Cassidy  President  of  the  Institute,  it  was  found  necessary  to  alter 
the  constitution,  so  as  to  open  the  doors  to  all  nationalities.  This 
aroused  the  anger  of  the  clergy,  who  then  more  openly  expressed 
their  opposition  to  the  Institutes  in  Montreal  and  smaller  towns. 
As  one  means  to  compass  their  downfall  they  opened  rival  insti- 
tutions entirely  under  clerical  control,  to  which  they  gave  the 
name  of  Instituts  Nationaux.  Many  of  these  societies  never 
had  any  real  existence,  except  on  paper,  but  under  false  pre- 
tences they  succeeded  in  obtaining  grants  from  Parliament  for 
several  years.  By  these  means,  and  by  the  exercise  of  spiritual 
terrors,  they  succeeded  either  in  extinguishing  all  the  societies 
outside  of  Montreal,  or  in  securing  entire  control  over  them  and 
altering  their  character. 

L'Institut  Canadien  of  Montreal  held  out  nobly,  and  strug- 
gled long  and  bravely  against  the  persecutions  of  the  clergy.  Its 
success  had  been  such  that  in  1857  not  less  than  seven  hundred 
members  contributed  to  its  maintenance,  and  it  had  long  since 
procured  commodious  premises  for  its  meetings  and  library  on 
Notre  Dame  street,  where  it  is  now  established.  In  1858,  the 
clergy  determined,  if  possible,  to  destroy  the  Institute.  .'Vs  rivals 
to  this  they  had  already  three  institutions  of  their  own, — the 
Sulpicians  had  formed  the  Cabinet  de  Lecture  and  Cercle 
Litt^raire,  and  the  Jesuits,  L'Union  Catholique,  where  members 
had  access  to  libraries  and  Yeading-rooms  gratifitously  or  at  trifl- 
ing cost.  They  attempted  at  first  to  induce  the  members  of  the 
Institute  to  exclude  from  their  number  those  who  did  not  profess 
the  Catholic  religion,  and  then  to  exclude  from  their  reading- 
room  the  Witness  and  the  Semeur  Canadien^  two  Protestant  papers. 


I^'lNSTITUT   CAN\D1F,N,  7 

After  protracted  debates,  which  lasted  stveral  weeks,  the  victory 
remain'*d  with  those  members  who  were  desirous  of  maintaining 
the  integrity  of  their  constitution  in  regard  to  the  equality  of 
creeds  and  origins,  and  their  liberty  of  reading  all  organs  of  pub- 
lic opinion. 


ATTACK    UPON    THE    LIBRARY. 

Then  a  system  of  calumny  was  organized  in  order  to  repre- 
sent the  library  of  the  institution  as  containing  several  books  of 
an  immoral  character,  and  finally  some  leaders,  in  the  interest  of 
the  clergy,  circulated  through  the  city  a  written  declaration  con- 
taining those  calumnies  and  soliciting  signatures  to  a  resignation 
of  the  members  in  mass.  The  effect  was  the  withdrawal  from  the 
Institute  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  members  at  one  time,  and  the 
fo-mdation  of  the  Institut  Canadien  Francais,  with  the  view  of 
taking  away  from  the  Institute  those  who  had  personal  sympathies 
with  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  retiring  members,  but  had  objec- 
tions to  putting  themselves  under  the  exclusive  tutorship  of  the 
clergy.  This  new  institution,  though  apparently  founded  by 
laymen,  has  been  kept  in  existence  by  clerical  subsidies  and 
countenance. 

Since  1858,  the  French-Canadian  young  men  who  had  almost 
all  enrolled  under  the  banner  of  the  Institut  Canadien,  have  been 
divided  among  that  institution  and  the  three  clerical  societies 
above  named.  The  Institut  Canadien  could  not  but  lose  some 
of  its  efficiency  under  the  active  and  unceasing  persecutions  of 
the  clergy,  and  the  rivalry  of  so  many  institutions  supported  by 
rich  corporations. 

Efforts  were  made  to  show  the  clergy  that  the  only  ground 
on  which  they  avowedly  persecuted  the  Institute,  namely,  the 
pretended  innnorality  of  their  boqks,  was  unfounded.  A  depu- 
tation waited  upon  the  Bishop  of  Montreal  with  a  catalogue  of 
their  books,  offering  to  purge  their  library  of  any  book  that 
should  be  indicated  to  them  as  immoral.  His  Lordship  kept 
this  catalogue  six  months  before  him,  and  when  the  deputation 
went  back  to  have  an  answer.  His  Lordship  returned  it  without 
indicating  a  single  work  as  being  immoral. 

Notwithstanding  that  the  Bishop  was  unable  to  point  out  any 
book  as  immoral,  he  maintained  the  pastoral  prohibition  and  re- 


HISTORY    OF    THE   GUIBORD   CASE. 


I' 


Hgious  penalties  he  had  decreed  against  the  members  of  the 
Institute,  which  consisted  in  the  refusal  of  sacraments,  even  in 
articulo  mortis,  and  a  consequent  refusal  to  buryany  one  dying  a 
member  in  a  Catholic  cemetery.  It  was  this  action  of  the 
Bishop  that  gave  rise  to  the  now  celebrated  Guibord  Case. 

Many  members  of  the  clergy  acknowledged  the  justice  of  the 
cause  of  the  remaining  members  of  the  Institute,  but  they  were 
obliged  to  submit  to  the  dictates  of  their  superiors,  and  they 
continued  to  enforce  the  penalties  imposed  by  the  pastoral  letter 
of  1858.  By  the  action  of  the  clergy  and  the  existence  of  the 
three  rival  literary  institutions  above  mentioned,  the  number  of 
members  was  reduced  in  1867  to  about  three  hundred,  of  whom 
only  one  hundred  and  fifty  were  in  a  position  to  pay  their  annual 
subscriptions. 

On  the  17th  of  December,  i866,  the  twenty-second  anniver- 
sary of  its  foundation,  the  Institute  inaugurated  its  new  and  spa- 
cious building  at  iii  Notre  Dame  street,  where  it  now  remains. 
Previous  to  this  date,  the  Institute  had  erected  a  magnificent 
monument  in  the  Roman  Catholic  cemetery  to  the  memory  of 
those  Canadians  who  lost  their  lives  in  the  troubles  of  1837-8. 

When  Prince  Napoleon  was  in  Montreal,  in  1861,  he  visited 
the  Institute,  and  as  a  mark  of  his  sympathy  with  their  cause,  he 
presented  the  library  with  a  large  number  of  rare  and  beautiful 
books,  valued  at  $2,6>do.  The  Emperor  Napoleon  had  already 
given  the  Institute  some  very  beautiful  statues,  valued  at 
$1,000. 

In  proportion  as  the  Bishop  became  more  severe  in  his  treat- 
ment of  the  members  of  the  Institute  and  more  intolerable  in  his 
demands,  the  members,  on  the  other  hand,  became  bolder  in 
their  resistance.  Those  who  had  seceded  were  feeble  and  timid 
spirits  who  had  not  the  courage  to  avow  their  convictions,  while 
those  who  were  left  behind  retained  with  them  the  true  man- 
hood of  the  original  society.  They  freely,  yet  always  respect- 
fully, canvassed  the  action  of  the  Bishop  and  clergy,  and  ad- 
vocated religious  toleration  and  freedom  of  thought  and  speech. 
At  the  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of  the  Institute  in  Decem- 
ber, 1 868,  Hon.  L.  A.  DessauUes  delivered  an  address  on  toler- 
ance, in  which  he  advocated,  with  great  force,  that  simple  Chris- 
tian charity  which  Christ  taught  in   His  sermon  on  the  mount. 


L  INSTITUT  CANADIEN. 


This  gave  great  offence  to  the  Bishop,  who  had  the  "  Annuaire  " 
for  1868,  in  which  the  address  was  published,  condemned  by  the 
Index  at  Rome.  On  that  occasion  also  Horace  Greeley  addressed 
the  Institute,  giving  utterance  to  these  words : — 

"  For  the  true  Liberal,  in  the  century  in  which  we  live,  there 
is  but  one  country,  the  world  ;  but  one  religion,  love  to  God  and 
man ;  and  one  patriotism,  to  benefit  and  elevate  the  human  fam- 
ily. We  have  for  adversaries,  tyranny,  ignorance,  superstition, 
and  everything  which  oppresses  or  degrades." 

On  the  same  occasion  Mr.  A.  Geoffrion,  an  eloquent  young 
lawyer,  and  member  of  the  Institute,  gave  an  address,  in  which 
he  said  : — 

"  It  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  young  men  have  always  been 
feared  by  whoever  seeks  to  dominate  either  in  the  political  or 
religious  world.  It  is  the  age  of  noble  and  disinterested  aspira- 
tions ;  the  age  when  no  selfish  interest  imposes  silence  on  the 
conscience ;  the  age,  finally,  when  man  has  not  yet  learned  to 
wear  a  yoke." 

Such  sentiments  as  the  above  were  published  in  the  "  Annu- 
aire "  under  the  sanction  of  the  Institute,  and  served  to  render 
the  book  an  object  of  horror  to  the  clergy. 

Owing  to  the  widening  of  Notre  Dame  Street,  the  Institute 
had  been  obliged  to  demolish  its  first  edifice,  and  rebuild  at  a 
loss  of  some  $4,000.  From  this  and  other  causes  the  Institute 
became  financially  embarrassed,  and  in  1867  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  collect  subscriptions,  and  an  appeal  made  to  all 
who  loved  freedom  of  thought  and  speech  to  assist  in  keeping  up 
its  usefulness.  Nearly  $8,000  was  subscribed  in  response  to  this 
appeal,  about  one-half  coming  from  English  Protestants. 

In  1872  the  constitution  of  the  Institute  was  amended  in  sev- 
eral respects.  At  present  any  active  member  may  become  a  life 
member  who,  not  yet  having  paid  the  sum  of  $50  in  contribu- 
tions or  otherwise,  shall  complete  that  sum  in  one  or  several  pay- 
ments ;  and  any  person  who  having  paid  $50  to  the  funds  of  the 
Institute  shall  be  accepted  by  the  Governing  Committee.  The 
reading-room  and  the  library  were  thrown  open  gratuitously  to 
the  public.  At  the  present  time,  with  the  exception  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association's  reading-room,  in  which  the  range 
of  literature,  however,  is  very  limited,  the  reading-room  of  I'ln- 


10 


HISTORY    OF    THB   GUIBORD   CASE. 


Ii!l!:; 


stitut  Canadien  is  the  only /r^-^  one  in  the  city  of  Montreal.  The 
number  of  journals  taken  in  both  languages  is  very  large,  and 
comprises  organs  of  all  classes  of  current  thought.  It  is  estimat- 
ed that  at  least  one  hundred  different  persons  visit  the  reading- 
room  every  day  in  summer,  and  in  winter  the  number  is  much 
larger.  The  library  contains  about  9,000  volumes,  and  is  also 
gratuitously  open  to  the  public.  Thus  this  Institute,  in  freely 
affording  the  means  of  instruction  and  knowledge  of  passing 
events,  is  nobly  fulfilling  the  primary  end  for  which  it  was  found- 
ed. The  present  superintendent  is  Mr.  A.  Boisseau,  who  has 
held  that  position  for  eight  years,  and  has  also  been  one  of  the 
Vice-Presidents. 

The  Managing  Committee  have  adopted  the  plan  of  allowing 
any  individual  outside  the  Institute  to  borrow  any  book  for  one 
day  or  one  month,  at  the  rate  of  one  cent  per  day,  upon  leaving 
a  deposit  equal  to  the  value  of  the  book.  The  number  of  persons 
who  avail  themselves  of  this  privilege  is  rapidly  increasing,  and 
in  this  way  the  library  is  proving  of  great  public  utility. 

THE   PRESENT   MEMBERSHIP. 

The  present  membership  is  one  hundred  and  sixty- five, 
and  nearly  one-half  this  number  are  English.  The  ene- 
mies of  the  Institute  will,  no  doubt,  be  rejoiced  to  learn 
that  the  systematic  persecution  of  it  by  the  clergy,  ever 
since  1858,  has  reduced  its  number  from  seven  hundred  to 
the  present  figure.  It  is,  however,  deeply  gratifying  to  re- 
member that  when  the  English  Protestants  of  Montreal  saw  a 
handful  of  their  French-Canadian  fellow-citizens  bravely  strug- 
gling against  such  tremendous  odds  for  that  intellectual  freedom 
which  they  prize  so  highly  themselves,  they  nobly  came  to  their 
assistance,  and  helped  to  sustain  the  Institute  in  its  darkest  days. 
So  may  it  ever  be  in  the  future  struggles  French-Canadians  may 
have  to  sustain  against  aggressive  and  tyrannical  Ultramontanism. 

It  is  painful  to  have  to  mention  the  names  of  several  eminent 
members  of  the  Institute  who  were  not  strong  enough  to  resist 
the  storm  of  clerical  denunciation  which  was  directed  against  it. 
Soon  after  Guibord's  death  and  the  Bishop's  refusal  to  bury  him, 
the  Hon.  A.  A  Dorion,  the  present  Chief-Justice  of  Quebec, 
finding  that  his  connection  with  the  Institute  was  embarrassing 


L  INSTITUT   CANADIEN. 


II 


to  his  political  course,  sent  in  his  resignation.  The  Hon.  Mr. 
Geoffrion  soon  after  did  likewise  in  order  to  smooth  the  road  of 
political  advancement.  Mr.  R.  Laflamme,  M.P.,  while  still  a 
member  of  the  Institute,  secured  his  election  for  Jacques  Cartier, 
in  1872.  In  the  contest  he  boldly  avowed  his  connection  with 
the  Institute,  and  defended  it,  while  tke  most  desperate  efforts  of 
the  clergy  failed  to  defeat  him.  In  1874,  however,  on  the  eve  of 
the  last  general  election,  Mr.  Laflamme  resigned  his  position  in 
the  Institute,  and  was  consequently  returned  without  opposition. 


LIST   OF   OFFICERS. 

Below  will  be  found  the  names  of  the  principal  officeis  of  the 
Institute  from  its  foundation  to  the  present  time,  beginning  with 
the  Presidents: — 1844-45,  ^^  C-  Nelson  ;  45-46,  A.  Gerin  Lajoie; 
46-47,  Joseph  Papin ;  47,  James  Huston ;  48,  R.  Laflamme ;  48-49, 
V.  P.W.  Dorion;  49-50,  F.  Cassidy ;  50-51,  J.  B.  E.  Dorion  ;  51-52, 
P.  Blanchet ;  52-53,  Joseph  Doutre;  53-54,  J.  Emery Coderre;  54-55. 
P.  R.  Lafrenaye  ;  55-56,  Charles  Daoust ;  56,  D.  E.  Papineau  ;  57, 
F.  Cassidy ;  58,  Euclide  Roy;  59,  Louis  Belanger;  60,  Charles 
Daoust;  61,  Peter  L.  McDonell ;  62,  L.  A.  Dessaulles;  63,  A. 
Tellier;  64,  C.  F.  Papineau  and  F.  J.  Durand;  65,  L.  A.  Des- 
saulles; 66,  J.  E.  Coderre  and  L.  A.  Dessaulles;  67,  Joseph 
Doutre;  68,  C.  F.  Papineau;  69-70,  N.  Aubin;  71-72?  Gonzalve 
Doutre;  73-74,  L.  J.  A.  Papineau;  75,  Joseph  Doutre. 

First  Vice-Presidents  in  the  order  of  their  election  : — P.  R. 
Lafrenaye,  Joseph  Papin,  James  Huston,  P.  Blanchet,  L.  De- 
lorme,  G.  Ouimet  (1847),  L.  Labreche-Viger,  A.  Mousseau,  Au- 
guste  Papineau,  L.  Ricard,  J.  E.  Coderre,  P.  Gendron,  A.  Tel- 
lier, C.  Quevillon,  Joseph  Guibord  (1852),  C  F.  Papineau, 
Joseph  Durand,  Michel  Emery,  L.  Labr^che-Viger,  A.  Tellier, 
Charles  Marcil,  Pierre  Doutre,  C.  Archambault,  J.  DeMontigny, 
Pierre  Doutre,  Ant.  Comte,  Edmond  Dorion,  Louis  Rivet,  C.  F. 
Papineau,  M^deric  Lanctot,  N.  Cyr,  W.  Laurier,  Arthur  Buies, 
C.  F.  Pratt,  A.  Boisseau,  E.  G,  Penny,  A.  Boisseau,  Alex. 
Dufresne,  C.  A.  Geoffrion,  O.  Ste.  Marie,  J.  O.  Turgeon,  H. 
Prefontaine,   Frederick  Kay,  Charles  Alexander. 

Recording  Secretaries  in  the  order  of  their  election : — A. 
Gerin  Lajoie,  Magloire  Lanctot,  L.  Labr^che-Viger,  R  Laflamme, 
P.  Benoit,  C.  F.  Lamontagne,  Charles  Laberge,  V.  P.  W.  Dorion, 


12 


HISTORY    OF    THE    GUIBORD   CASE. 


lain. 

r'  II' 


;l^^ 


iiin. 


m 


I: 


Joseph  Papin,  Noe  Betournay,  F.  Cassidy,  J.  Durand,  C.  F.  Papi- 
neau,  L.  L.  Morin  (1850),  W.  Marchand,  Hector  Fabre,  A.  St. 
Armand,  J.  Defoy,  F.  Chagnon,  Chs.  Marcil,  Louis  Joubert,  D. 
L.  Gauthier,  Achille  Belle,  I^deric  Lanctot,  L.  E.  Racicot,  G. 
Doutre,  Philippe  Vandal,  A.  Branchaud,  C.  E,  Bouthillier,  J. 
Bouchard,  J.  Bte.  Couillard,  A.  Lusignan,  J.  B.  Doutre,  N.  Bien- 
venu  J.  G.  Papineau,  J.  N.  Bienvenu,  A.  Boisseau,  A.  E.  Forget. 
Treasurers  in  the  order  of  their  election  : — Ed.  Fournier,  C. 

E.  Belie,  P.  Blanchet,  V.  P.  W.  Dorion,  B.  Giroux,  A.  L.  La- 
croix,  Charles  Bourdon,  P.  Blanchet,  V.  P.  W.  Dorion,  P.  Blan- 
chet, A.  Jodoin,  Noe  Betournay,  A.  Tellier  (three  years),  R. 
Trudeau  (three  years),  P.  B.  Badeaux  (two  years),  Leon  Doutre 
(two  years),  P.  A.  Fateux,  Amable  Jodoin,  Gonzalve  Doutre 
(two  years),  L.  E.  Morin,  P.  Henry,  Henry  Lacroix  (two  years), 

F.  B.  Lafleur  (two  years),  A.  Bruuet,  L.  C.  Crevier,  Alfred 
Brunet  (two  years),  A.  Bcudreau. 

Librarians : — L.  Racine,  J.  B.  E.  Dorion,  V.  P.  W.  Dorion, 
C.  Basinet,  J.  Huston,  J.  B.  Ledoux,  Auguste  Papineau,  C.  J. 
H.  Lacroix,  Eric  Labrosse,  Louis  Lemaire,  T.  G.  Coursolles, 
J.  E.  Tert^,  J.  E.  Bibaud,  D.  E.  Papineau,  J.  C.  Racicot,  N.  E. 
Chevalier,  C.  J.  N.  DeMontigny,  J.  C.  Racicot,  J.  C.  Paette,  C. 
Dion,  C.  S.  Smith,  F.  A.  Fissiault,  Cyrille  Bertrand,  P.  Blanchet. 
J.  DeMontigny,  L.  Neveux,  C.  O.  Perrault,  P.  Blanchet,  C  A 
Geoffrion,  N.  Durand,  Alp.  Lusignan,  N.  Duval  (two  years),  J. 
Bouchard,  A.  Doutre  (two  years),  F,  O.  Rinfret,  P.  B.  Badeaux 
(two  years). 


I 


4 

I 


I- 


l!)i!. 
ll'-  I 

llilil-i 


IL 


THE  BISHOP  AND  THE  INSTITUTE. 


The  person  concerning  whose  mortal  remains  the  great  con- 
flict was  to  be  waged  between  the  authority  of  Pope  Pius  IX.  and 
that  of  Queen  Victoria  in  Canada,  was  a  printer,  and  worked 
nearly  all  his  life  industriously  at  his  trade,  most  of  the  time  with 
the  late  Louis  Perrault,  He  bore  an  irreproachable  character, 
was  quiet  and  unassuming,  thoughtful  and  studious.  He  was 
one  of  the  early  members  of  the  Institute,  and  in  1852  was  elect- 
ed first  Vice-President.  His  wife  was  Henrietta  Brown,  of  Ca- 
nadian birth,  but  of  Irish  parentage.  Guibord  was  a  sincere 
Catholic,  and  faithful  in  the  observance  of  his  religious  duties. 

The  ostensible  origin  of  the  difficulty  between  the  Bishop  and 
the  Institute  was  the  pretence  by  the  former  that  the  library 
contained  immoral  books.  In  1858  certain  members  of  the  In- 
stitute, acting  under  clerical  advice,  proposed  a  committee  for 
the  purpose  of  making  a  list  of  books  in  the  library  which,  in 
their  opinion,  ought  to  be  thrown  out.  An  amendment  was  car- 
ried, by  a  considerable  majority,  to  the  effect  that  the  library 
contained  no  improper  books,  and  that  the  Institute  was  the  sole 
judge  of  the  morality  of  its  library.  Shortly  afterwards  the 
Bishop  published  a  pastoral  letter,  in  which  he  referred  to  the 
action  of  the  Institute,  and,  after  praising  the  course  of  the  min- 
ority, pointed  out  that  the  majority  had  fallen  into  two  great  er- 
rors ;  first,  in  declaring  that  they  were  the  proper  judges  of  the 
morality  of  their  books,  an  office  that  belonged  only  to  the 
Bishop ;  and,  secondly,  in  declaring  that  the  library  contained 
only  moral  books,  although  some  of  them  were  in  the  Index  at 
Rome.  He  cited  a  decision  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  that  any 
one  who  read  or  kept  heretical  books  would  incur  sentence  of 
excommunication,  and  that  any  one  who  read  or  kept  books  for- 
bidden on  other  grounds  would  be  subject  to  severe  punishment 
and  he  concluded  by  making  an  appeal  to  the  Institute  to  alter 


u 


HISTORY    OF    THE   GUIBORD   CASE. 


its  resolution,  otherwise  no  Catholic  would  continue  to  belong 
to  it.  The  issue  thus  raised  between  the  Institute  and  the 
Bishop  continued  for  nearly  seven  years,  until  1865,  when  several 
members,  including  Guibord, 


APPEALED   TO   ROME 

against  the  conduct  of  the  Bishop,  claiming  to  be  entitled  to  all 
the  rights  of  the  Church.  The  authorities  at  Rome  seemed,  for 
four  years,  to  take  no  notice  of  the  matter.  In  1869  Mr.  Gon- 
zalve  Doutre  was  commissioned  by  the  Institute  to  proceed  to 
Rome  to  represent  that  institution  in  the  appeal.  Mr.  Doutre 
reached  Rome  on  the  6th  of  September,  and  was  put  in  commu- 
nication with  Cardinal  Barnabo,  who  was  Prefect  of  the  Propa- 
ganda. Mr.  Doutre  had  an  interview  with  the  Pope,  and  several 
consultations  with  Mgr.  Nina,  who  represented  the  Holy  Office. 
In  obedience  to  the  request  of  this  prelate,  Mr.  Doutre  sub- 
mitted a  memorandum  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Institute  would 
like  the  difficulty  to  be  settled.  Mr.  Doutre 's  representations 
were  not  listened  to,  and  the  conduct  of  the  Holy  Office  con- 
vinced him  that  they  were  quite  willing  to  condemn  the  Insti- 
tute, and  fully  decided  not  to  condemn  the  Bishop.  In  the  same 
year  the  Bishop  also  went  to  Rome  to  attend  the  Vatican  Coun- 
cil. Without  communicating  with  the  members  who  appealed,  he 
sent  a  pastoral  letter  to  Canada,  setting  forth  that  the  Pope  had 
rejected  the  appeal  and  condemned  the  Institute.  The  pastoral 
letter  contained  the  Decretum,  in  which  it  was  pointed  out  that 
two  things  were  especially  forbidden : — i.  To  belong  to  the 
Institute  while  it  taught  pernicious  doctrines.  2.  To  publish, 
retain,  keep  or  read  the  "  Annuaire"  of  1868 ;  and  he  added  that 
any  person  who  persisted  in  remaining  a  member  of  the  Insti- 
tute or  in  reading  the  "  Annuaire "  would  be  deprived  of  the 
sacrament,  "  mSme  a  I'article  de  la  mart."  The  Institute  held  a 
meeting  on  the  23rd  of  September,  1869,  and  resolved : — 

1.  "That  the  Institut  Canadien,  the  object  of  whose  founda- 
tion is  purely  literary  and  scientific,  teaches  no  doctrine  of  any 
kind,  and  carefully  excludes  all  teaching  of  pernicious  doctrine. 

2.  "  That  the  Catholic  members  of  the  Institut  Canadien 
having  learned  of  the  condemnation  of  the  'Annuaire'  of  1868 


w 
i 


THE   BISHO]^   AND  THE   INSTITUTE. 


«S 


ot  the  Institut  Canadien,  declare  that  they  submit  purely  and 
simply  to  this  decree." 

These  concessions  produced  no  effect.  The  Bishop,  in  a 
letter  from  Rome  to  the  administrator  of  the  diocese  at  Mont- 
real (which  that  officer  received,  he  says,  on  the  17th  November, 
the  day  before  Guibord's  death),  denounces  these  concessions  as 
hypocritical  foi  the  following  among  other  reasons : — 

"  Because  this  act  of  submission  forms  part  of  a  report  of  the 
Committee,  unanimously  approved  by  the  Institute,  in  which  a 
resolution  is  proclaimed,  until  then  kept  secret,  which  establishes 
the  principle  of  religious  toleration,  which  has  been  the  principle 
ground  of  the  condemnation  of  the  Institute." 

This    "  principal   ground    of   condemnation "   of   the  Insti- 
tute, viz.,   that   it   had   passed   a   resolution  which   established 
the  principle  of  religious   toleration,  was  entirely  new,  and,  it 
would  seem,  could  not  have   been   known    to    Guibord.       It 
should  also  be  mentioned,   in  order  to  complete   the  history 
of  the  case,   that  Guibord,   about  six  years  before  his  death, 
being  dangerously    ill,    was    attended    by   a    priest,   who   ad- 
ministered   unction    to    him,   but    refused   to    administer    the 
holy  communion  unless  he  resigned  his  membership  of  the  In- 
stitute, which  Guibord  declined  to  do.     Guibord  having  died  on 
the  1 8th  of  November,  1869,  of  a  sudden  attack  of  paralysis,  on 
the  20th  the  widow  caused  a  request  to  be  made  to  the  Cur6  and 
to  the  clerk  of  the  Fabrique,  to  bury  Guibord  in  the  cemetery, 
and  tendered  the  usual  fees.     Previously  to  this  application,  M. 
Rousselot,  the  Cur6,  having  heard  of  the  death  of  Guibord,  and 
knowing  that  he  was  a  member  of  the  Institute,  had  applied  to 
the  administrator  of  the  diocese  for  his  directions.     The  latter 
replied  that  he  had  yesterday  received  a  letter  from  the  Bishop 
directing  him  to  refuse  absolution,  "  meme  a  V  article  de  la  mart" 
to  members  of  the  Institute ;  he  could  not,  therefore,  permit  "  la 
sepulture  ecclesiastique  "  to  Guibord.     The  Cur6  then  refused  to 
bury  Guibord  in  the  consecrated  part  of  the  cemetery  where 
Roman  Catholics  were  ordinarily  buried,  but  offered  to  inter  him 
in  the  portion  allotted  to  cximnals  without  religious  rites.     It 
seems  that  the  agent  of  the  widow  offered  to  accept  burial  in  the 
larger  pirt,  without  religious  rites,  but  this  was  refused.     The 
remains  of  Guibord   were,   therefore,  temporarily  deposited  in 
the  vault  of  the  Protestant  cemetery. 


t6 


HISTORY   OF   THE   GUIBORD   CASB. 


111! 

!i|r 


THE  WIDOW  INVOKES  THE  LAW. 

This  refusal  of  the  Church  authorities  to  allow  Guibord  Chris- 
tian burial  aroused  the  liveliest  sympathy  of  the  members  of  the 
Institute  for  the  widow.  Messrs.  Joseph  Doutre  and  R.  La- 
flamme  espoused  her  cause,  and  upon  her  behalf  proceedings 
were  instituted  in  the  Superior  Court  to  compel  the  Church  au- 
thorities to  bury  the  body  in  the  consecrated  portion  of  the  cem- 
etery. A  writ  of  mandamus  was  applied  for  to  this  effect.  Sev- 
'enteen  days  were  occupied  in  arguments,  which  were  heard  be- 
fore Mr.  Justice  Mondelet.  It  was  contended  on  the  part  of  the 
Fabrique  that  by  the  terms  of  the  cession  of  Canada  to  Great 
Britain  the  worship  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  was  to  re- 
main free  from  all  interference  from  the  civil  authorities.  On 
the  other  hand  it  was  contended  that  the  right  to  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal burial  was  a  civil  right  which  the  Church  could  not  deny. 

Judge  Mondelet,  in  an  elaborate  opinion,  sustained  the  cause 
of  the  applicant,  and  quoted  the  opinion  of  Sir  George  Cartier 
to  show  that  the  Cure  of  the  parish  of  Notre  Dame  could  be  con- 
strained by  judgment  of  the  courts  to  solemnize  baptisms,  mar- 
riages and  burials  in  which  his  parishioners  were  concerned.  The 
Judge  ordered  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  to  issue,  com- 
manding the  Cur6  and  Fabrique  to  bury  the  deceased  within  six 
days.  From  this  decision  the  Church  authority  appealed  to  the 
Court  of  Review,  consisting  of  Judges  Berthelot,  Mackay  and 
Torrance,  who  reversed  the  decision  of  Judge  Mondelet,  and  dis- 
missed the  application  upon  the  technical  ground  that  the  action 
should  have  been  brought  against  the  Cur6  personally,  and  be- 
cause the  writ  was  informal.  An  appeal  to  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench,  appeal  side,  was  then  taken  by  the  widow.  At  the  open- 
ing of  the  December  term  of  this  Court,  Mr.  Doutre  challenged 
the  four  Roman  Catholic  judges,  on  the  ground  that,  if 
faithful  adherents  of  their  Church,  by  its  teachings  in 
the  Syllabus  and  otherwise,  they  could  not  do  justice  in 
any  case  where  there  is  a  conflict  between  the  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  laws  such  as  the  one,  under  consideration'. 
When  the  last  day  of  the  term  arrived,  the  five .  judges 
(the  Protestant  judge  being  Mr.  ex-Justice  Badgley)  declared 
the  petitions  inadmissible,  inasmuch  as  the  charges  contained  in 


'.,11 

i'llll 


pit; 


i 


|n- 

led 
if 
I  in 
I  in 
n\ 
jn. 
tes 
led 
in 


lOSEPH  DOUTRE,  Q.C.-(See  page 


12S.) 


>MM» 


m 


^■1      t-; 


«*;  - 


^-e-'-  --^ > 


.•*< 


■  ^?^-'4 


I     ;  ^H.l     i  ''i    ■  '•.'>' 


;■" 


THE    BISHOP    AND    THE    INSTITUTE.  17 

them  amounted  to  accusations  against  the  judges  of  treason  and 
perjury,  whereupon   Mr.  Doutre  moved  for  an 

APPEAL    TO  HER    MAJBSTY's   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 

The     appeal     to     England     involved    a     heavy    expense. 
The     Insiitut    Canadien    contributed    $i,ooo    for     that     pur- 
pose,    and     various    private    citizens     of    Montreal,    Catholic 
and  Protestant,  generously  contributed  the  means  to  prosecute 
the  case  before  the  Privy  Council.       In  the  meantime  Guibord's 
widow  was  distracted  at  what  she  regarded  as  a  dishonor  to  her 
husband's  memory,  and  by  her  vain  attempts  to  secure  his  re- 
mams  Christian  burial.     She  was,  moreover,  surrounded  by  peo- 
ple who  tried  to  persuade  her  that  if  she   had    recourse  to  law 
against  the  clergy,  there  would  be  no  salvation  for  her.     Finally 
the  unhappy  woman's  reason  almost   gave  way,  and   soon  after 
she  died,  March  24th,  1873.       By  her  will  she  devised  her  prop- 
erty  to  the  Institut  Canadien,  and  also  appointed  that  body  as 
her  universal  legatee.     Leave  was  granted  by  their  Lordships  of 
the  Privy  Council  to  the  Institut  Canadien  to  continue  the  case 
m  her  behalf.     The  case  came  formally  before  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee of  the   Privy  Council  on  the  27th  of  June,  1874.       Mr 
Doutre  had  proceeded  to  England  to  represent  the  Institute,  and 
with  him  was  associated  H.  M.  Bompas,  Esq.,  as  counsel,  Messrs. 
Few  &  Co.  acting  as  solicitors.       The  counsel  for  the  Fabrique 
were  Mr.  L.  A.  Jette,  of  Montreal,  and  Messrs.  Westlake,  Q.  C, 
and  Matthews,  of  London,  Messrs.  Morris,  Ashurst  &  Co.  being 
their  solicitors.       Mr.   Doutre,  however,  is  the. only  member  of 
the  Canadian  Bar  who  participated  in  the  argument  in  London. 


III. 

GUIBORD  S  FIRST  FUNERAL. 


The  first  scene  in  this  historical  drama  opens  with  the  funeral 
of  Joseph  Guibord,  who  died  suddenly  of  paralysis  on  Thursday 
evening,  November  i8th,  1869.  An  inquest  was  held  on  the 
body,  and  the  usual  certificate  sent  by  the  Coroner  to  Mr.  Rous- 
selot,  curate  in  charge  of  the  Parish.  The  following  morning 
the  friends  of  the  deceased  went  to  the  Seminary  to  have  the 
death  registered,  to  arrange  for  the  usual  service  for  the  dead, 
and  to  obtain  an  order  for  interment  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Cemetery.  The  officer  in  charge  refused  to  register  the  death 
or  to  give  any  order  for  interment.  The  usual  service  was  also 
refused.  The  reason  for  this,  distinctly  and  unequivocally  given, 
was  that  the  deceased  was  a  member  of  the  Canadian  Institute, 
it  being  further  stated  that  orders  had  been  issued  that  no  mem- 
ber of  that  institution  was  to  receive  any  of  the  rites  of  the 
Church.  As  Mr.  Guibord  had  been  a  consistent  adherent  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  had  fulfilled  all  the  duties  required  of 
its  members,  during  the  whole  of  Lent  and  on  Fridays  abstain- 
ing from  meat  as  ordered,  was  a  pew-holder  in  St.  Peter's  Church, 
and  a  member  of  two  societies  under  the  control  of  the  priests, 
and  to  which  only  Roman  Catholics  were  admitted  as  members, 
the  friends  thought  there  must  be  some  misconception.  One 
of  his  relatives,  therefore,  went  to  the  Seminary  and  asked  for 
an  order  to  have  deceased  buried  in  a  lot  belonging  to  the  appli- 
cant, but  he  was  told  this  would  not  be  given.  To  put  an  end 
to  all  doubt  bn  the  subject,  the  widow  gave  a  written  order  to 
three  gentlemen  to  act  for  her,  who  were  to  use  every  means  to 
obtain  permission  to  have  th^body  interred  in  consecrated 
ground.  Armed  with  this,  they  called  on  the  Rev.  Mr.  Rous- 
selot,  and  formally  asked  him  to  give  the  order.  This  was  again 
refused.  They  then  demanded  of  him  in  his  capacity  as  a  public 
officer,  to  give  Joseph  Guibord  interment,  who  was  born  a  Catho- 
lic, baptized  and  married  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and 


ouibord's  first  funeral. 


19 


had  always  been  a  Catholic  up  to  the'  hour  of  his  death.  The 
only  answer  to  this  was  that  he  had  received  orders  from  the 
Vicar-General  to  that  effect ;  and  he  produced  the  letter,  which 
stated  that  "  no  member  of  the  Canadian  Institute  was  to  have 
the  sacraments  of  the  Church  administered,  to  receive  the  last 
rites,  to  have  funeral  services  performed,  or  to  obtain  interment 
in  the  Catholic  cemetery."  The  friends  then  made  a  legal  ten- 
der of  the  fees  usual  in  such  cases,  which  Mr.  Rousselot  offered 
to  accept,  but  said  that  the  body  could  not  be  interred  in  the 
lot.  A  request  was  then  made  that  the  body  should  be  allowed 
to  be  deposited  in  the  vaults,  but  no  answer  could  be  returned 
till  the  matter  had  been  referred  to  the  Grand  Vicar.  On  the 
return  of  the  friends  for  an  answer,  the  cur6  was  present  with 
a  witness,  and  said  they  must  understand  that  interment  was  not 
refused,  but  that  the  body  of  Guibord  must  be  buried,  in  a  lot 
set  apart  for  the  burial  of  unbaptized  children,  suicides  and 
people  unrecognized  by  the  Church.  This  was  declined  by  the 
friends,  and  a  notarial  protest  was  served  on  the  Fabrique. 

On  Sunday,  Nov.  21st,  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  friends 
and  sympathizers  of  deceased  met  at  his  late  residence  in  St. 
Urbain  street,  to  accompany  the  body  to  the  Catholic  cemetery. 
The  hearse  was  one  used  by  Protestants,  and  at  the  gate  the  cof- 
fin was  taken  out  and  conveyed  on  a  sleigh  to  the  chapel.  The 
representative  of  the  Fabrique  was  then  required  to  inter  the 
body,  and  a  legal  tender  was  made  to  him  of  the  fees ;  but  he 
declined  to  receive  them,  acting,  he  said,  under  instructions  from 
the  Fabrique.  He  would,  however,  bury  the  body,  if  they  chose, 
in  the  strangers' lot,  an  unconsecrated  piece  of  ground,  rough 
and  neglected,  and  where,  as  the  superintendent  informed  them, 
suicides,  &c.,  were  buried.  In  reply  to  further  enquiries,  he  said 
criminals,  executed  without  having  made  their  confession,  were 
interred  there,  but  that  Beauregard  and  Barreau,  murderers  of 
the  foulest  sort,  were  laid  in  consecrated  ground,  as  before  death 
they  had  made  their  peace  with  the  Church.  Seeing  that  further 
attempts  would  be  useless,  the  body  was  again  placed  in  the 
hearse,  and  now  taken  to  the  English  cemetery,  and  there  placed 
temporarily  in  a  vault.  Before  being  placed  there,  short  addresses 
were  delivered  by  Messrs.  Joseph  Doutre,  Q.  C,  V.  P.  W.  Dorion, 
C.  Ovide  Perrault,  and  J.  A.  Perkins. 


IV. 


EARLY  LEGAL  PROCEEDINGS. 


TESTIMONY   OF  REV.  MR.  ROUSSELOT  AND   HON.  MR.  DESSAULLES 


Madame  Guibord,  acting  under  advice  of  several  prominent 
members  of  the  Institute,  brought  a  suit  before  the  Superior 
Court  to  compel  the  Fabrique  to  accord  burial  to  Guibord 's  re- 
mains in  his  own  lot  in  consecrated  ground.  Messrs.  Joseph 
Doutre,  Q.  C,  and  R.  Laflamme,  both  members  of  the  Institute, 
were  counsel  for  Madame  Guibord,  while  Messrs.  L.  A.  Jett6, 
J.  L.  Cassidy,  and  F.  X.  Trudel  represented  the  Fabrique. 

On  January  i8th,  1870,  Rev.  Mr.  Rousselot  gave  evidence  in 
defence  as  follows  :  '    ' 

Civil  burial  is  never  given  except  in  the  reserved  part  of  the 
cemetery.  No  notice  was  given  me  that  the  body  of  Guibord 
would  be  brought  to  the  cemetery  on  Sunday,  21st  November 
last,,  in  the  afternoon,  nor  was  any  demand  made  on  me  to  hold 
myself  in  attendance  there  that  afternoon. 

On  January  19th,  Hon.  L.  A.  Dessaulles,  for  plaintiff,  testified  : 

I  have  been  since  1853  or  '54,  and  am  still,  a  member  of  the 
Canadian  Institute.  My  acquaintance  with  the  history  of  the 
difficulties  between  that  body  and  Bishop  Bourget  dates  only 
from  January,  1863.  In  that  month  a  pastoral  of  His  Lordship 
was  read  in  the  Roman  Catholic  churches,  condemning  a  lecture 
delivered  by  me  before  the  Institute  the  previous  month.  In 
this  pastoral  occurs  the  following  passage : — 

"  We  will  then  pray  that  no  evil  may  result  to  any  one  from 
that  dreadful  monster  Rationalism,  which  has  anew  lifted  up  its 
hideous  head  in  the  Institute,  and  which  seeks  to  spread  the  in- 
fectious poison  in  a  pamphlet  repeating  the  blasphemies  uttered 
from  that  seat  of  pestilence." 


;.i! 


EARLY    LEGAL    PROCEKDINGS. 


31 


The  pamphlet  herein  referred  to  was  the  one  which  contained 
my  lecture.  With  a  view  as  well  of  justifying  the  Institute  as  of 
repelling  so  grave  an  attack  against  myself,  I  wrote  in  February 
following  a  respectful  letter  to  the  Bishop,  asking  His  Lordship 
to  indicate  the  blasphemous  utterances  in  my  pamphlet,  that  I 
might  retract  them.  A  second  and  a  third  letter  remained,  like 
the  first,  without  an  answer.  Having  obtained  an  interview  with 
Mgr.  Bourget,  he  refused,  in  terras  wounding  to  my  feelings,  to 
comply  with  my  request. 

Wearied  at  last  with  being  ever  in  bitter  contest  with  the 
ecclesiastical  authority,  a  committee  was  named  by  the  Institute 
in  1863,  of  which  I  was  a  member,  for  the  promotion  of  a  better 
I  understanding  between  the  Bishop  and  the  Society.  We  waited 
on  His  Lordship,  who  received  us  cordially.  The  result  of  our 
interview  was  that,  with  His  Lordship's  permission,  J.  C.  F. 
Papineau,  Esq.,  and  myself  laid  before  him  the  catalogue  of  the 
library,  that  the  books  said  to  be  dangerous  might  be  designated 
thereon.  The  Bishop  recognized,  he  said,  in  this  step  a  proof 
lof  good  intentions,  and  intimated  to  us  that  he  would  examine 
jthe  catalogue  and  send  us  his  answer  when  ready. 

Seven  months  had  passed  and  the  answer  had  not  come. 
|Seeing  the  Bishop  on  the  eve  of  departing  for  Europe,  I  repaired 
to  the  Palace  on  the  evening  of  the  4th   November,  1864,  and 
Reamed  from  the  Bishop  that  "  he  had  not  deemed  it  his  duty  to 
)oint  out  the  said  works,"  as,  he  said,  it  would  "have  led  to  no 
practical  result."     I  asked  how  members  were  to  act  who  sin- 
:erely  wished  to  know  what  books  the  Church  forbade  them  to 
[•ead,  and  was  told  that  such  persons  could  address  themselves 
io  their  confessors.     I  observed  that  if  such  was  the  remedy,  the 
fay  to  an  arrangement  was  clear,  for  having  offered  to  place  the 
torbidden  books  in  a  separate  department,  that  would  be  a  suffi- 
[ient  indication  to  those  who  would  not  wish  to  read  them  with- 
but  spiritual  advice.     I  also  observed  that  the  bishops  of  France 
[nd  other  countries  tolerated  in  their  respective  provinces  li- 
braries containing  many  more  such  books  than  did  our  library, 
Ind  in  respect  of  the  possession  of  which  their  owners  were 
[ever  troubled  on  their  dying  bed.     His  Lordship  said  that  he 
i^as  not  free  to  ignore  the  injunctions  of  the  Church,  and  on  my 
lemarking  that  these   laws  were  everywhere  interpreted  with 


23 


HISTORY    or    THE   C.UIBORD   CASE. 


ill  ■ . 


more  liberality  than  by  His  Lordship,  the  latter  replied  that  he 
had  his  duty  to  perform  and  he  would  perform  it.  I  said  those 
bishops  drew  distinctions  between  the  classes  of  books  placed  in 
the  Index,  and  said  that  as  to  works  of  an  obscene  nature,  we 
did  not  pretend  to  the  right  of  possessing  them.  I  cited  works 
of  political  economists  which  we  had  at  the  Institute,  and  which 
were  on  the  Index,  and  asserted  that  the  study  of  them  was  ab- 
solutely necessary  to  one  in  political  life.  In  like  manner,  I 
continued,  there  are  historical  works  in  the  Index,  without  refe- 
rence to  which  a  professor  of  history  could  not  properly  teach 
that  branch.  His  Lordship  finally  said :  "  I  prohibit  all  the 
Church  prohibits.  Does  the  Church  forbid  a  thing  ?  That  is 
all  I  look  to.  Does  she  condemn  the  economists  ?  We  must  do 
without  them.  I  administer  my  diocese  as  I  understand  it." 
He  then  returned  me  the  catalogue  without  having  specified  the 
objectionable  books. 

The  best  theologians  in  Montreal  were  then  consulted  with 
as  to  the  course  we  should  take.  They  also  took  counsel  of  a 
foreign  priest  of  high  distinction,  who  chanced  to  be  in  the  city 
at  the  time.  They  united  in  saying  that  an  appeal  to  the  Holy 
See  became  necessary  under  the  circumstances.  Agreeably  to 
their  advice,  a  humble  petition  was  addressed  to  His  Holiness 
Pius  IX.,  and  signed  by  seventeen  Catholic  members  of  the  In- 
stitute, among  whom  was  Guibord. 

No  decision  has  ever  been  rendered  on  this  appeal.  When 
the  Bishop's  pastoral,  enclosing  the  two  decrees  therein  men- 
tioned, was  read  in  this  city,  the  members  of  the  Institute  who 
had  appealed  to  the  Holy  See  took  in  at  a  glance  the  change  of 
tactics  adopted  by  the  Bishop.  Eminent  theologians  were  again 
consulted,  and  again  following  their  instructions,  we  decided  to 
accept,  purely  and  simply,  the  decree  of  the  "  Congregation  of 
the  Index,"  condemning  the  Annuary  of  1868.  But  as  the  other 
decree,  that  of  the  "Roman  Inquisition,"  was  erroneous  in  point  of 
fact,  inasmuch  as  it  affirmed  the  actual  "teaching  by  the  Institute 
as  a  body  of  the  opinions  expressed  in  the  Annuary,"  we  con- 
cluded that  this  could  be  owing  only  to  the  fact  that  our  adver- 
saries had  alone  been  heard  before  that  tribunal.  The  latter 
never  afforded  the  Institute  an  opportunity  of  contradicting  the 
accusation,  and  we  consequently  felt  ourselves  constrained  to 


EARLV    LEGAL    PROCEEDINGS. 


23 


ied  that  he 

said  those 
s  placed  in 

nature,  we 
:ited  works 

and  which 
em  was  ab- 

manner,  I 
ithout  refe- 
perly  teach 
bit  all  the 
?  That  is 
Ve  must  do 
rstand  it." 
pecified  the 

suited  with 
ounsel  of  a 

in  the  city 
)  the  Holy 
jreeably  to 
is  Holiness 

of  the  In- 

d.       When 
erein  men- 
stitute  who  1 
;  change  of  | 
were  again  | 
decided  to 
[regation  of 
LS  the  other 
s  in  point  of  :| 
lie  Institute 
■,"  we   con- 
our  adver- 
The  latter 
idicting  the 
strained  to 


withhold  that  submission  to  the  decree  of  the  "  Inquisition  " 
which  we  yielded  to  that  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Index.  A 
memoir  embodying  our  reasons  for  not  submitting  to  the  said 
decree  was  drawn  up  by  some  Catholic  members  for  transmission 
to  Cardinal  Barnabo,  Prefect  of  the  Propaganda  at  Rome. 

DR.  C'ODERRE's  evidence. 

Dr.  Joseph  Emery  Coderre  was  examined  as  to  the  history  of 
the  difficulty  which  resulted  in  the  refusal  of  burial  to  Guibord, 
and  stated  that  it  began  with  a  proposition  to  exclude  the  Semeur 
Canadien  and  Witness  from  the  Canadian  Institute  ;  and  another, 
that  all  religious  papers  should  be  excluded,  both  of  which  pro- 
positions were  rejected. 

When  the  two  decrees  of  Rome  were  published  last  year  in 
the  churches  concerning  the  Canadian  Institute,  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  consider  and  suggest  what  could  be  done  to  satisfy 
these  decrees,  the  members  of  which  consulted  with  influential 
clergymen  and  upon  their  suggestions  that  committee  adopted 
the  following  resolutions  : — 

I  St.  That  the  Institut  Canadien,  founded  exclusively  for 
literary  and  scientific  purposes,  has  no  kind  of  doctrinal  teaching, 
and  carefully  excludes  all  teaching  of  pernicious  doctrines. 

2nd.  That  the  Catholic  members  of  the  Institut  Canadien, 
having  learned  the  condemnation  of  the  year  book  of  the  Institu- 
tion for  t868,  by  decree  of  Roman  authority,  submit  purely  and 
simply  to  that  decree. 

Mr.  Justice  Mondelet,  before  whom  the  application  for  burial 
was  made,  and  the  above  evidence  adduced,  decided  in  favor  of 
the  widow,  ordering  the  burial  to  take  place  in  Guibord's  lot. 
The  Fabrique  appealed  to  the  Court  of  Review,  who  reversed  the 
decision  of  Judge  Mondelet,  The  widow  then  appealed  to  the 
Court  of  Queen's  Bench  (appeal  side),  in  the  opening  of  the 
December  term  in  1870. 


V. 


RECUSATION  OF  THE  JUDGES. 


This  Court  was  composed  of  five  judges,  viz :  Duval,  Caron, 
Monk  and  Drummond,  Roman  Catholic;  and  Badgley,  Protestant 
At  the  opening  of  the  Court,  on  December  2nd,  Mr.  Joseph  Doutre, 
Q.  C,  counsel  for  the  plaintiflF,  challenged  the  four  Roman  Catholic 
judges  on  the  ground  that  they  belonged  to  a  Church  which  had, 
by  the  Syllabus  of  1864,  declared  that  the  State  possessed  no 
authority,  even  indirectly,  over  matters  of  religion,  and  that  in 
case  of  conflict  between  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical. authority,  the 
former  must  yield. 

*'  By  means  of  a  strong  pressure  on  public  opinion  in  this 
Province,"  said  Mr.  Doutre,  "  many  persons  are  not  sure  whether 
our  judges  are  the  representatives  of  Her  Majesty  and  the  laws 
made  under  her  authority  and  that  of  her  predecessors,  or 
whether,  in  certain  matters,  they  are  governed  by  a  religious 
authority,  the  seat  of  which  is  at  Rome."  Here  the  Hon.  Chief- 
Justice  interrupted  Mr.  Doutre  to  tell  him  that  he  attributed  too 
much  importa  ice  to  the  imbeciles  who  expressed  such  doubts  in 
the  matter. 

"  Unfortunately."  rejoined  Mr.  Doutre,  "we  meet  those  imbe- 
ciles at  every  turn,  and  as  the  judges  themselves  have  not  defined 
their  position,  we  are  brought  to  this  point,  that  their  decisions 
will  often  rest  without  moral  authority.  The  judges  cannot  ex- 
press their  opinion  except  upon  a  case  before  them,  and  this 
case  offers  an  occasion,  the  like  of  which  may  not  occur  again, 
to  put  an  end  to  the  injurious  doubts  which  are  entertained  as  to 
their  independence,  and  as  to  their  true  position  with  regard  to 
the  sovereign  who  appoints  them,  and  another  sovereign  who 
pretends  to  command  their  conscience,  to  circumscribe  their 
authority  and  to  cast  defiance  at  that  of  our  Queen,  our  parlia- 


RECUSATION    OF   THE     JUDGES. 


25 


ments  and  our  laws.  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt,"  said  Mr. 
Doutre,  "  that  the  declarations  which  your  Honors  will  make, 
in  obedience  to  the  law,  will  enable  me  to  withdraw  my  chal- 
lenge, which  I  will  be  very  happy  to  do." 

The  petition  in  recusation  set  forth  the  following  causes, 
among  others  : — "  Because  the  said  Honorable  Judge  is  a  Roman 
Catholic,  owing  an  allegiance  to  an  authority  sitting  at  Rome, 
Italy ;  and  that  this  Roman  authority  imposes  as  a  dogma  upon 
its  members  the  duty  of  maintaining  the  supremacy  of  the 
said  authority  over  that  of  all  sovereigns,  including  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  and  of  this 
country. 

Because  the  authority  to  which  the  Honorable  Judge  bears 
allegiance,  directs  him  in  conscience  and  under  pain  of  anathema 
and  excommunication,  to  ignore  the  following  dispositions  of 
Chap.  84,  14  George  III.,  (1774),  thus  reported  in  the  Consoli- 
dated Statutes  of  Canada : — "  And  for  the  greater  surety  and 
peace  of  mind  of  the  inhabitants  in  the  said  province,  (Quebec), 
it  is  by  these  presents  declared  that  the  subjects  of  His  Majesty 
professing  the  religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome  (namely,  the 
Roman  authority  above  mentioned),  in  the  said  Province  of 
Quebec,  may  preserve  and  enjoy  the  free  exercise  of  the  religion 
of  the  Church  of  Rome,  subject  to  the  supremacy  of  the  King." 
And  the  decrees,  orders  and  injunctions  emanating  from  said 
Roman  authority,  promulgated  since  the  cession  of  Canada  to 
Great  Britain,  and  the  aforesaid  statute,  declare  that  the  follow- 
ing propositions  cannot  be  admitted  : — 

1.  That  it  belongs  to  the  civil  power  to  define  the  rights  of  the 
Church  and  the  limits  within  which  they  may  be  exercised.  (Art 
19  of  the  Syllabus  promulgated  by  the  encyclical  of  December  8, 
1864). 

2.  The  ecclesiastical  power  ought  not  to  exercise  its  authority 
without    the   assent   and  permission   of  the   civil   government 
(Art.  20.) 

3.  In  case  of  conflict  between  the  two  powers  the  civil  power 
shall  prevail.  (Art.  42). 

4.  The  civil  authority  may  interfere  in  matters  relating  to 
religion,  morals  and  spiritual  discipline.  (Art.  44). 

5.  In  the  present  age  it  is  no  longer  fitting  that  the   Catholic 


26 


HISTORY    OF    THE    GUIBORD    CASE. 


religion  should  be  considered  as  the  sole  religion  of  the  State,  to 
the  exclusion  of  all  other  religions.  (Art.  47). 

"6.  The  Church  has  no  right  to  employ  force,  and  has  no  tem- 
poral power,  direct  or  indirect.  (Art.  24). 

"Because  the  said  Roman  authority,  which  anathematises 
and  excommunicates  those  who  believe  or  practice  any  of  the 
above  mentioned  doctrines,  has  been  declared  infallible  and  as 
speaking  with  as  much  authority  as  God  himself  to  the  conscience 
of  Roman  Catholics,  and  notably  to  that  of  the  said  Honorable 
Judge. 

"  Because  the  said  Honorable  Judge  cannot  render  justice  to 
the  appellant  and  condemn  the  defendants  without  violating  each 
and  all  of  the  propositions  thus  promulgated  by  the  said  Roman 
authority. 

"  The  Hon.  Chief-Justice  Duval  ordered  the  clerk  to  receive 
the  petition,  but  to  register  nothing  without  having  received  special 
instructions." 


PETITION    IN    RECUSATION    DISALLOWED. 

On  the  9th  December  the  Court  rendered  judgment  on  Mr. 
Doutre's  petition  as  follows  : — 

'"  The  Court  refuses  to  allow  petition  in  recusation  of  the  four 
judges  to  be  received  or  fyled  (Drummond  J.,  dissenting  partially). 
Petition  stigmatized  as  insulting  to  the  judges  recused  and  to 
the  Bench,  and  is  regarded  by  the  Court  as  amounting  simply  to 
charges  of  treason  and  perjury  against  the  judges  recused." 

Badgley  J.,  in  rendering  judgment,  remarked  that  he  stood  in 
a  singular  position,  as  being  the  only  Judge  of  those  composing 
the  Court  at  the  time  the  petition  was  presented  who  was  not  re- 
cused. The  petition  was' addressed  to  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench, 
sitting  in  Appeal  in  the  District  of  Montreal,  which  was  composed 
on  the  day  of  presentation  of  only  four  judges.  His  Honor  Judge 
Drumnnond  having  been  absent,  and  who  expressed  his  deter- 
mination, in  consequence,  not  to  take  part  in  the  decision  of  the 
matter.  The  petition  presented  by  the  appellant  called 
upon  the  said  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  to  take  notice 
that  three  of  the  judges  composing  the  then  Court — the 
Chief  Justice,  Judges  Caron  and  Monk — were  recused  from 
sitting  in  judgment  upon  his  demand,  and  a  great  number  of 


RECUSATION    OF    THE    JUDGES. 


27 


grounds,  all  more  or  less  connected  with  ecclesiastical  affairs  and 
certain  declarations  of  the  Head  of  the  Romish  Church,  are 
alleged  in  support  of  the  pretensions  of  the  petitioner  appellant, 
the  substance  of  which  is  that  the  Head  of  the  Church  of  Rome 
has  promulgated  certain  doctrines  which  destroy  all  authority  of 
the  Queen,  constitution,  and  of  our  public  law.  In  argument 
the  counsel  referred  to  the  Act  of  Supremacy  which,  he  asserted, 
was  overridden  and  set  aside  by  these  late  enunciations  of  the 
Romish  Church.  But  His  Honor  said  he  would  not  enter  into  a 
discussion  of  this  argument,  nor  did  he  feel  himself  called  upon 
to  do  so,  or  to  say  whether,  or  to  what  extent  these  religious 
theories  would  affect  the  judgment  or  opinions  of  his  colleagues, 
or  of  Roman  Catholics  in  this  Province.  The  laws  and  consti- 
tution of  the  country  are  to  be  chiefly  looked  at  in  determining 
this  matter ;  and  the  main  question  is  to  determine  whether  the 
impartiality  or  justice  of  the  Bench  would  be  affected  by  the 
doctrines  referred  to  in  the  present  case,  in  which  the  respondent 
is  a  portion  of  the  religious  body  itself.  As  the  substance  of  the 
petition  is  to  accuse  the  judges  recused  of  treason  and  perjury, 
it  is  necessary  to  examine  carefully  in  limine  whether  such  a 
petition  can  be  received  at  all  by  Court. 

In  support  of  the  pretension  that  the  authority  pf  the  Queen 
was  superseded  and  overridden,  ecclesiastical  law  was  resorted 
to';  but  His  Honor  was  of  opinion  that  it  was  outside  of  the  pre- 
sent matter,  which  should  be  determined  according  to  the  juris- 
prudence of  the  country.  ♦  To  allow  the  grounds  of  the  petition  to 
be  true  would  be  simply  an  acknowledgment  of  treason  to  the 
civil  ruler  and  perjury  on  the  part  of  the  judges  recused,  an  ad- 
mission which  it  could  not  be  expected  the  judges  would  make- 
Nor  did  His  Honor  think  there  was  ground  for  the  charges.  A 
petition  containing  such  monstrous  charges  could  not,  in  His 
Honor's  opinion,  be  received  by  the  Court,  and  was  inadmissible 
and  could  not  be  fyled.  His  Honor  was  clearly  of  opinion  that 
the  judges  recused  could  decide  on  the  admissibility  of  the  peti- 
tion in  recusation,  and  could  reject  it  if  it  contained  matters  which 
subjected  it  to  rejection,  and  cited  authorities  to  sustain  his 
opinion;  amongst  others  that  of  the  late  Chief-Justice  Stuart 
and  Justice  Panet,  in  a  case  decided  in  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench,  Quebec ;  and,  in  concluding,  His  Honor  said  he  felt  there 


28 


HISTORY    OF    THE    GUIBORD   CASE. 


»'•-!■'■ 


could  be  no  doubt  that  such  a  paper  is  not  admissible,  and  shall 
not  be  put  upon  the  fyles  of  the  Court. 

Drummond  J.,  in  explanation  of  his  position,  said  he  did  not 
re4,ard  the  petition  as  having  been  fyled,  and  that,  therefore,  he 
was  not  recused.  He  differed  from  his  confreres  as  to  the  power 
of  the  judges  recused  to  determine  the  admissibility  of  the  peti- 
tion. He  cons'dered  the  petition  could  not  be  fyled  of  right 
without  permission,  and  quoted  many  authorities  to  sustain  his 
position.  In  indignant  language  he  characterized  the  petition  as 
monstrous  and  insulting  to  the  judges  recused  and  to  the  Bench, 
and  thought  it  was  rightly  rejected  as  inadmissible,  containing 
none  of  the  grounds  of  recusation  recognized  by  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  which  His  Honor  relied  on  as  being  the  law  of  the 
Idnd,  superior  to  all  decisions  previous  to  its  date. 

Judge  Caron  and  Chief-Justice  Duval  also  concurred,  and  in 
strong  terms  condemned  the  proceeding  as  insulting  and 
unheard  of. 

Mr.  Doutre,  Q.  C;,  immediately  moved  for  permission  to  ap- 
peal to  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council  from  this  judgment,  and  a 
rule  was  allowed,  returnable  the  first  day  of  next  term. 


'R 


mm 


VI. 


JUDGMENT  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL. 


In  November,  1874,  their  Lordships  of  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  the  Privy  Council  gave  the  following  very  able  and  elaborate 
judgment.  Amongst  the  many  cases  that  have  gone  before  that 
august  tribunal  on  appeal  from  Canada,  none  has  created  more 
interest  in  England  than  the  Guibord  case,  and  upon  no  other 
case  have  their  Lordships  bestowed  more  care,  or  exercised  with 
more  impartiality,  the  resources  of  their  great  learning. 


Judgment  of  the  Lords  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council  on  the  Appeal  of  Dame  Henriette  Brown 
V.  Lvs  Curd  et  Marguilliers  de  VCEuvre  et  Fabrique 
de  Notre- Dame  de  Montreal,  from  Canada;  delivered 
21st  November,    1874. 

Present : 
Lord  Sklb:)rne. 
Sir  James  W.  Colville. 
Sir  Robert  Phillimore. 
Sir  Barnes  Peacock. 
Sir  Montague  Smith. 
Sir  Robert  P.  Collier. 
This  is  an  appeal  from  a  Judgment  of  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench  for  the  Province  of  Qiiebec,  in  Canada,  confirming  a  Judg- 
ment of  the  Court  of  Review,  which  latter  reversed  a  Judgment 
of  the  Superior  Court  in  First  Instance. 

The  question  which  was  the  subject  of  these  different  Judg- 
ments related  to  the  burial  of  the  remains  of  Joseph  Guibord,  one 
of  Her  Majesty's  Roman  'Catholic  subjects,  who  died  at  Montreal, 
on  the  tSth  of  November,  1S69. 

His  widow  and  representative,  Dame  Henriette  Brown,  insti- 


I'   ' 


30  HISTORY    OF    THE    GUIBORD    CASE. 

tilted  and  prosecuted  the  suit  in  the  Canadian  Courts,  and  was 
also  the  original  Appellant  before  their  Lordships.  She  died  on 
the  24th  of  March,  1873,  and  by  her  will  devised  her  property  to 
the  "  Institut  Canadien,"  and  also  appointed  them  her  universal 
legatees. 

This  Corporation,  having  accepted  the  appointment,  applied 
for  leave  to  continue  this  Appeal,  which  leave  was  granted  by 
their  Lordships,  on  the  26th  of  June,  1873. 

This  leave  was  granted  without  prejudice  to  any  question 
which  might  be  raised  as  to  the  competency  of  the  Institute  to 
continue  the  Appeal.  It  appeared  that  the  widow  had  been  con- 
demned in  the  costs  in  the  Canadian  courts,  and  her  universal 
legatees  were  therefore,  of  course,  interested  in  procuring  the  re- 
versal of  these  sentences  ;  and  the  objection  to  their  competency, 
though  mentioned  in  the  "  Reasons"  of  the  Respondents,  was 
not  insisted  upon  in  the  arguments  before  us. 

The  suit  on  behalf  of  the  representative  of  Guibord  was  for  a 
mandamus  to  "  Les  Cur6  etMarguilliers  de  I'CEuvre  et  Fabrique 
de  Montreal,"  upon  receipt  of  the  customary  fees,  to  bury  his 
body  in  the  parochial  cemetery  of  members  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  at  Montreal,  entitled  the  "  Cemetery  of  La  C6te 
des  Neiges,"  conformably  to  usage  and  to  law,  and  to  enter  such 
burial  in  the  civil  register. 

"  La  Fabrique  de  Montreal"  is  the  corporation  consisting  of 
the  Cur6  and  certain  lay  church  officers  called  "  Marguilliers," 
whose  relation  to  the  church  and  churchyard  is  analogous  to  that 
of  churchwardens  in  an  English  parish.  This  corporation  mana- 
ges the  temporalities  of  the  church,  which  temporalities  are  also 
sometimes  designated  by  the  title  of  "  La  Fabrique." 

"  La  Fabrique  de  Montreal  "  had  the  control  of  this  particular 
cemetery. 

The  cemetery  is  divided  into  two  parts,  the  smaller  part  being 
separated  from  the  larger  by  a  paling.  In  the  smaller  part,  are 
buried  unbaptized  infants  and  those  who  have  died  "  sans  les 
secours  ou  les  sacrements  de  I'Eglise ;"  and  (as  appears  from 
the  evidence)  persons  who  had  committed  suicide,  and  criminals 
who  had  suffered  capital  punishment  without  being  reconciled  to 
the  Church.  In  the  other  and  larger  part  are  buried  ordinary 
Roman  Catholics  in  the  usual  way,  and  with  the  rites  of  the  Church. 


%  :k  ! 


JUDGMENT    O*-    THfi    PRIVY    COUNCII.. 


3t 


Neither  portion  of  the  cemetery  is  consecrated  as  a  whole  ; 
but  it  is  the  custom  to  consecrate  separately  each  grave  in  the 
larger  part,  never  in  the  smaller  or  reserved  part. 

The  cemetery  is  thus  practically  divided  into  a  part  in  which 
graves  are,  and  into  a  part  in  which  they  are  not,  consecrated. 

The  circumstances  which  led  to  this  litigation  were  as 
follows : — 

Guibord  was  a  lay  parishioner  of  Montreal.  He  appears  to 
have  been  of  unexceptionable  moral  character,  and  to  have  been, 
both  by  baptism  and  education,  a  Roman  Catholic,  which  faith 
he  retained  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 

In  the  year  1844,  a  literary  and  scientific  institution  was  form- 
ed at  Montreal  for  the  purpose  of  providing  a  library,  reading- 
room,  and  other  appliances  for  education.  It  was  incorporated 
by  a  Provincial  Statute  (16  Vict.,  c.  261),  under  the  name  of 
the  "  Institut  Canadien." 

The  preamble  of  this  Statute  recites  : — 

"  Whereas  several  persons  of  different  classes,  ages,  and  professions,  residing 
in  the  city  of  Montreal  and  elsewhere,  have  formed  a  literary  and  scientific  asso- 
ciation in  the  said  city,  under  the  name  of  the  '  Institut  Canadien,'  for  the  purpose 
of  establishing  a  library  and  reading-room,  and  of  organizing  a  system  of  mutual 
and  public  instruction  by  means  of  lectures  and  courses  of  instruction." 

It  then  states  that  the  number  of  members  already  exceeded 
500,  that  they  had  a  library  of  2,000  volumes,  and  a  reading-room 
provided  with  newspapers  and  periodical  publications.  Then 
follows  a  prayer  to  be  constituted  a  legal  corporation.  The  pray- 
er was  granted  by  the  Legislature,  and  the  statute  incorporates 
the  Association,  and  directs,  among  other  provisions,  that  the 
corporation  is  to  make  an  annual  return  to  the  Government  of 
their  estates  real  and  personal. 

Guibord  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  this  Institute. 

In  the  year  1858,  certain  members  of  the  Institute  proposed  a 
Committee  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  list  of  books  in  the  libra- 
ry, which,  in  their  opinion,  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  remain 
therein. 

An  amendment,  however,  was  carried  by  a  considerable 
majority  to  the  effect  that  the  Institute  contained  no  improper  books, 
that  it  was  the  sole  judge  of  the  morality  of  its  library,  and  that  the 
existing  Committee  of  Management  was  sufficient. 


!   \ 


3^ 


HISTORY    OF    THE    GUIBORD    CASE. 


On  the  13th  of  April  in  the  same  year,  the  Roman  Catholic 
Bishop  of  Montreal  published  a  pastoral,  which  was  read  in  all 
the  churches  of  his  diocese,  in  which  he  referred  to  what  had 
taken  place  at  the  meeting  of  the  Institution,  and  after  praising 
the  conduct  of  the  minority,  pointed  out  that  the  majority  had 
fallen  into  two  great  errors :  first,  in  declarmg  that  they  were  the 
proper  judges  of  the  morality  of  the  books  in  their  library, 
whereas  the  Council  of  Trent  had  declared  that  this  belonged 
to  the  office  of  the  Bishop;  secondly,  in  declaring  that  the 
library  contained  only  moral  books,  whereas  it  contained  books 
which  were  in  the  Index  at  Rome.  The  Bishop  further  cited  a 
decision  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  that  any  one  who  read  or  kept 
heretical  books  would  incur  sentence  of  excommunication,  and 
that  any  one  who  read  or  kept  books  forbidden  on  other  grounds 
would  be  subject  to  severe  punishment ;  and  he  concluded  by 
making  an  appeal  to  the  Institute  to  alter  their  resolution, 
alleging  that  otherwise  no  Catholic  would  continue  to  belong  to 
it.     He  says : — 

"Car  il  est  k  bien  remarquer  ici  que  ce  n'est  pas  nous  qui  prononc^ons  cette 
terrible  excommunication  dont  il  est  question,  mais  I'Eglise  dont  nous  ne  faisons 
que  publier  les  salutaires  decrets." 

The  resolution  of  the  Institute  was  not  rescinded. 

In  1865  several  of  the  Roman  Catholic  members  of  the  Insti- 
tute, including  Guibord,  appealed  to  Rome  against  this  pastoral. 

They  received  no  answer  to  their  application.  But  in  the 
year  1869  the  Bishop  of  Montreal  issued  a  circular — 

"Publiant  la  reponse  du  Saint  Office  concernant  I'lnstitut  Canadicn  et  le 
'Decret  de  la  Sainte  Congregation  de  I'lndex  condamnant  I'Annuaire  du  dit  In- 
stitut  pour  1868." 

This  circular  was  dated  from  Rome,  i6th  July,  1869,  He  also 
sent  a  pastoral  letter  from  Rome  dated  in  August  of  that  year, 
which  contained  two  enclosures ;  one  the  sentence  or  answer  of 
the  Holy  Office,  as  printed  in  the  case  before  us : — 

"  Illme.  ac  Rme.  Dne. 

"Cum  in  Generali  Congregatione  S.R.  et  U.I.  habita  feria  IV.  die  7  curr. 
Emi,  ac  Rmi.  Generales  Inquisitores  jamdiu  motam  de  Instituo  Canadensi  con- 
troversiam  ad  examen  revocassent,  singulis  mature  ac  diligenter  expensis.  A 
tuse  significandum  voluerunt,  rejiciendas  omnino  esse  doctrinas  in  quodam  an- 
nuatio  quo  dicti  Instituti  acta  recensentur,  contentas,  ipsasque  doctrinas  ab  eodem 


JOSEPH  GUIBORD.— (Seepage  133.) 


li'iiiiii 


'W     fi  , 


11*1; 


v.- 


I  \  '■: 


iu.'  ■■ 


A  •■i^.'j '    '  >  r 


JUDGMENT   OF    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


33 


Instituto  Iraditas  prorsus  reprobandas.  Animadvertentes  insuper  laudati  Emi.  ac 
Kmi.  Patres  valde  timendum  esse  ne  per  hujusmodi  pravas  doctrinas  Christianoe 
juventutis  institutio  et  educatio  in  discrimen  adducatur,  dum  cotnmendandum  ex- 
presserunt  zelum  ac  vigilantiam  a  te  hue  usque  adhibitam  excitandam  eamdem 
[the  next  word  is  a  misprint]  jusserunt,  ut  una  cum  tux  diceceseos  clero  omnem 
curam  conferas,  ut  Catholici  ac  praesertim  juventus  a  memoranto  Instituto,  quous- 
que  perniciosas  doctrinas  in  eo  edoceri  constiterit,  arceantur.  Dum  vero  laudibus 
prosequuti  sunt  alteram  societatem  Institutum  Canadense  Gallicum  nuncupatam, 
nee  non  ephemeridem  dictam  "  Courrier  de  St.  Hyan'nthe,"  utramque  fovandam 
adjuvandam  que  mandarunt  ut  ita  iis  damnis  ac  mall  t  .:media  quaerantur,  qua:  ex 
alio  prxfato  Instituto  baud  dimanare  non  possunt.  Quod  a  tux  pro  mei  muneris 
ratione  communicans  omni  cum  observantia  maneo. 

"Romae  ex  MA.  S.C.  de  P.F,  die  14  Ji    i,  i860,  &c." 

The  other  inclosure  was  a  Decreium  of  the  "  Congregatio," 
to  whom  the  care  of  the  Index  was  committed,  it  was  as 
follows : — 

"Decretum. 
"Feria  II,  die  12  Julii,  1869. 

"  Sacra  Congregatio  Eminentissimorum  ac  Reverendissimorum  Sanctae  Ro 
manse  Ecclesise  Cardinalium  a  SANCTISSIMO  DOMINO  NOSTRO  PIO 
PAPA  IX.  sanctaque  Sede  Apostolica  Indici  librorum  pravx  doctrinae,  eorum- 
demque  proscription!,  expurgation!  ac  permission!  in  universa  Christiana  republica 
prsepositorum  et  delegatorum,  habita  in  Palatio  Apostolico  Vaticano,  die  12  Juli 
1869  damnavit  et  damnat,  proscribit  proscribitque,  vel  alias  damnata  atque  pros- 
cripta  in  Indicem  Librorum  Prohibitorum  referri  mandavit  et  mandat  opera  quae 
sequuntur." 

Then  the  names  of  several  works  unconnected  with  the  In- 
stitute are  mentioned.     And  then — 

"  Annuaire  de  I'lnstitut  Canadien  pour  1868,  celebration  du  24eme  anrtiver 
sire  de  I'lnstitut  Canadien  le  17  Decembre,  1868.     (Deer.  S.  Officii  Feria  IV, 
die  7  Julii  i86g. 

"Itaque  nemo  cujmcumque  gradus  et  conditionis  pmdictoe  opera  damnata 
tque  proscripta,  quocumque  loco,  et  quocumque  idiomate,  aut  in  posterum  edere,  aut 
dita  legttevel  retinereaudeat,  sed  locorum  ordinariis,  aut  hcsreticce  pravitatis  in- 
uisitoribus  ea  tradere  teneatur,  sub  paenis  in  Indice  librorum  vetitorum  indictis. 

"  Quibus  SANCTISSIMO  DOMINO  NOSTRO  PIO  PAPM  IX.  per  me 
nfrascriptum  S.I.C.  a  Secretis  relatis  SANCTITAS  SUA  decretum  probavit, 
t promulgari prcccepit.     In  quotum  fidem,  &'c. 

"  Datum  Romce,  die  /6  Julii,  i8bg. 

The  pastoral  letter  containing  this  enclosure  drew  attention  to 
the  fact  that  two  things  were  especially  forbidden  by  this  Decre- 
tum:— I.  To  belong  to  the  Institute  while  it  taught  pernicious 
doctrines,    a.  To  publish,  retain,  keep  or  read  the  "  Annuaire," 
c 


14 


HISTORY    OF   THE   OUIBORU   CASE. 


of  1868.  And  the  Bishop  also  pointed  out  that  any  person  who 
persisted  in  keeping  or  reading  the  "  Annuaire,"  or  in  ^remaining 
a  member  of  the  Institute,  would  be  deprived  of  the  Sacrament, 
"  meme  ii  I'article  de  la  niort." 

The  Institute  held  a  meeting  on  the  23rd  September,  1869, 
and  resolved : — 

"  I.  Que  riuslitut  Canadicn,  fonde  dans  un  but  puretnent  litteraire  et  scien- 
tifique,  n'a  aucunu  cspccc  d'cn.scigncmciU  doctrinaire,  ct  cxclut  avec  soin  tout  en- 
seigiiomeut  de  doclriucb  pcrnicieuses  dans  son  soin. 

"2.  Que  les  inenibres  Catholiciiies  de  I'lnstitut  Canadicn,  ayant  appris  la 
conilanuiation  de  i'Annuaire  de  1868  de  I'lnstitut  Canadien  par  decret  de  Tautorite 
Romaiu',  doclarent  se  soumettre  purement  et  simplement  u  ce  decret." 

These  concessions  produced  no  effect. 

The  Bishop  in  a  letler,  the  last  which  appears  in  the  case, 
dated  Rome,  30th  October,  iS6g,  to  the  Administrator  of  the 
Diocese  at  Montreal  (which  that  officer  received,  he  says,  on  the 
17th  November,  the  day  before  Guibord's  death),  denounces 
these  concessions  as  hypocritical,  and  gives  five  reasons  why 
they  are  insufficient,  the  third  of  which  is — 

'■3.  Tarceijue  cct  acte  de  soumission  fait  partie  d'un  rapport  du  comite  ap- 
prouve  {i  ruuanimite  par  le  corps  de  I'lnstitut,  dans  lequel  est  proclame  una  reso- 
lution taniie  jusija'alors  secrete,  qui  ctablit  en  principe  la  tolerance  religieuse  qu 
a  ete  la  principale  cause  de  la  condamnation  de  I'lnstitut. 

The  letter  concludes — 

"Tous  comprendront  qu'en  matiere  si  grave  il  n'y  a  pas  d'absolution  &  donner 
pas  meme  a  I'article  de  la  niort,  fi  ceux  qui  ne  voudraient  pas  renoncer  k  I'lnstitut, 
qui  n'a  fait  qu'un  acta  d'hypocrisie,  en  feignant  de  se  soumettre  au  Saint  Siege." 

It  is  right  to  observe  here  that  this  "  principal  ground  of  con- 
demnation" of  the  Institute,  viz.,  that  it  had  passed  a  resolution 
which  established  the  principle  of  religious  toleration,  was  en- 
tirely new,  does  not  appear  in  any  former  document,  and  further, 
it  would  seem,  could  not  have  been  known  by  Guibord. 

It  should  also  be  mentioned,  in  order  to  complete  the  neces- 
sary history  of  the  case,  that  Guibord,  about  six  years  before  his 
death,  being  dangerously  ill,  was  attended  by  a  priest,  who  ad- 
ministered unction  to  him,  but  refused  to  administer  Holy  Com- 
munion unless  he  resigned  his  membership  of  the  Institute,  which 
Guibord  declined  to  do. 

Guibord  having  died,  as  has  been  stated,  on  the  i8th  Novem- 
ber, 1869,  suddenly,  of  an  attack  of  paralysis,  on  the  20th  of 


JUDGMENT  OP  THE    PRIVV  COUNCIf.. 


JS 


ich 

;m- 
of 


November,  the  widow  caused  a  request  to  be  made  on  her  be- 
half to  the  Cure  and  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Fabrique,  to  bury 
Guibord  in  the  cemetery,  and  tendered  the  usual  fees. 

Previously  tj  this  application  M.  Roussclot,  the  Cure,  having 
heard  of  the  deatli  of  Guibord,  and  knowing  that  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Institute,  had  applied  to  the  administrator  of  the 
diocese  for  his  directions.  He  replied  that  he  had  yesterday  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Montreal,  directing  him  to  re- 
fuse absolution  "  mcme  a  I'article  de  la  mort "  to  members  of 
the  Institute ;  he  could  not,  therefore,  permit  "  la  sepulture 
ecclesiastique  "  to  Guibord.  The  Cur6  having  received  the  let- 
ter, refused  to  bury  Guibord  in  tht?  larger  pait  of  the  cemetery, 
where  Roman  Catholics  were  ordinarily  buried,  but  offered  to 
allow  him  interment  in  the  other  part,  without  the  performance 
of  any  religious  rites. 

It  seems  that  the  agent  of  the  widow  offered  to  accept  burial 
in  the  larger  part  without  religious  services ;  but  this  offer  was 
rejected. 

On  the  23rd  of  November,  the  widow  presented  a  petition  to 
the  Superior  Court,  setting  out  the  facts  and  prayed  that  a  manda- 
mus might  issue  as  above  stated. 

On  the  24th,  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Superior  Court  ordered 
a  writ  of  mandamus  to  issue,  but  it  must  be  observed  that  the 
writ  issued  was  a  writ  of  summons  calling  upon  the  defendants  to 
appear  and  answer  the  demand  which  should  be  made  against 
them  by  the  plaintiff  for  the  causes  mentioned  in  the  said  jjetition 
thereto  annexed.  The  proceeding  was  in  substance  the  same  as 
a  rule  to  show  cause  why  a  writ  of  mandamus  should  not  be  issu- 
ed. The  defendants  appeared  and  filed  a  petition  praying  that  the 
writ  might  be  annulled  for  irregularity,  upon  the  ground  that  it 
was  a  writ  of  summons  and  not  a  writ  of  mandamus,  and  also 
upon  other  technical  objections.  The  defendants,  at  the  same 
time,  filed  a  traverse  of  the  plaintiff^s  petition  and  three  pleas. 
The  first  plea  was  to  the  same  effect  as  the  petition  of  the  defend- 
ants, and  set  up  the  same  alleged  grounds  of  irregularity,  and 
pointed  out  the  same  defects  as  those  mentioned  in  that  petition. 

The  second  plea  in  substance  denied  that  the  respondents  had 
refused  to  bury  the  deceased,  and  alleged  that  they  were  entitled 
to  point  out  the  place  in  the  cemetery  where  he  should  be  buried, 


36 


HISTORY    OF    THE    GUIBORD   CASE. 


and  that  they  were  ready  to  do  so,  and  to  give  him  such  burial  as 
he  was  entitled  to. 

The  third  plea  averred  that  the  service  {culte)  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion  in  Canada  is  free,  and  the  exercise  of  its  religious 
ceremonies  of  whatever  nature  is  independent  of  all  civil  inter- 
ference or  control ;  that,  for  the  purpose  of  assuring  the  freedom 
of  that  religion,  the  law  recognizes  the  respondents  as  proprietors 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  parish  church  of  Montreal,  and  of  its  par- 
sonage, cemeteries,  and  other  dependencies,  which  are  all  Roman 
Catholic,  devoted  to  the  exclusive  use  and  exercise  of  that  religion, 
and  subject  to  the  exclusive  control,  and  management  of  the 
respondents  and  of  the  supefior  Roman  Catholic  ecclesiastical 
authority ;  that  the  respondents,  in  such  capacity,  had,  for  more 
than  ten  years,  been  proprietors  and  in  possession  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  cemetery  in  question,  and  are  empowered  by  law  to  point 
out  the  precise  spot  in  the  cemetery  where  each  burial  is  to  be 
made ;  that,  besides  their  above  mentioned  capacity,  the  respon- 
dents are  also  civil  oiBcers  within  certain  limits,  having  to  fulfil 
certain  duties  defined  by  law,  and  are  legally  responsible  in  that 
capacity  and  sphere  only ;  chat  the  respondents,  in  their  double 
capacity  thi  s  existing,  are  by  the  Roman  Catholic  religious 
authority  and  by  the  law,  set  over  the  burial  of  persons  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  denomination  dying  in  the  parish  of  Montreal, 
and  are  responsible  to  the  religious  and  civil  authorities  respect- 
ively for  the  religious  and  civil  portions  of  such  functions ;  that 
the  respondents  for  the  execution  of  their  double  duty,  and  in 
accordance  with  the  immemorial  custom  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
parishes  throughout  the  country,  have  assigned  one  part  of  the 
cemetery  for  the  burial  of  persons  of  Catholic  denomination  and 
belief  who  are  buried  with  Roman  Catholic  religious  ceremonies, 
and  other  part  for  the  burial  of  those  who  are  deprived  ofecclesi, 
astical  burial ;  that  Joseph  Guibord  was  a  member  of  a  literary 
society  at  Montreal,  called  (he  Canadian  Institute,  and  as  such 
was  at  the  time  of  his  death  and  had  been  for  about  ten  years 
previous  notoriously  and  puplicly  subject  to  canonical  penalties 
resulting  from  such  membership  and  involving  deprivation  of 
ecclesiastical  burial ;  that  immediately  afler  the  death  of  Joseph 
Guibord,  the  Rev.  Victor  Rousselot,  Roman  Catholic  priest,  and 
curate  of  the  parish  of  Montreal,  submitted  the  question  of  his 


W-'i 


JUDGMENT    OF    THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


37 


religious  burial  to  the  Rev.  Alexis  Fr^d^ric  Truteau,  Vicar-Gen- 
eral of  the  Roman  Catholic  diocese  of  Montreal,  and  administra- 
tor of  the  diocese,  wi'.h  supreme  ecclesiastical  authority  therein, 
in  the  absence  of  the  Bishop,  by  virtue  of  the  rescript  of  the  Pope, 
dated  4th  October,  1868  ;  and  that  the  said  administrator  replied 
by  a  decree  declaring  that,  since  Joseph  Guibord  was  a  member 
of  the  Canadian  Institute  at  the  tim  ■•  of  his  death,  ecclesiastical 
burial  could  not  be  granted  to  him ;  that  the  plaintift',  by  her 
agents,  having  required  M.  Rousselot  and  the  respondents  to  give 
to  the  body  both  religious  and  civil  burial  in  the  cemetery  in 
question,  they  repeatedly  informed  the  said  agents  of  such  decree 
of  the  administrator  of  the  diocese,  and  that  in  consequence  there- 
of ecclesiastical  burial  could  not  be  granted  and  was  refused,  but 
that  they  were  ready  as  civil  officers  to  bury  the  remains  civilly, 
and  authenticate  the  death  according  to  law,  which  offer  was 
never  accepted  by  the  plaintiff  or  her  agents,  and  that,  having  re- 
gard to  the  above  facts,  the  plaintiff  could  not  claim  from  the 
respondents  for  the  remains  of  her  late  husband  more  than  civil 
burial,  and  that  under  the  conditions  laid  down  by  the  ecclesias- 
tical laws  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  which  the  respondents 
had  never  refused.  The  plea  then  concluded  by  saying  that  the 
respondents  had  refused  nothing  but  ecclesiastical  burial,  for  the 
refusal  of  which  they  were  responsible  only  before  the  religious 
and  not  before  the  civil  authority. 

The  widow  filed  several  answers  to  these  pleas,  some  in  the 
nature  of  demurrers,  some  of  traverses  of  the  facts  alleged,  and  to 
the  third  plea  also  a  special  answer,  settling  out  the  facts  with 
respect  to  the  dispute  between  the  Institute,  the  Bishop,  and  the 
Court  of  Rome, — which  have  been  already  mentioned. 

The  respondents  joined  issue  on  these  answers,  and  also  by 
leave  of  the  Court,  filed  a  special  replication  to  the  petitioner's 
third  answer  to  the  respondent's  third  plea  ;  in  which,  after  repeat- 
ing that  the  Civil  Courts  were  incompetent  to  question  a  decision 
of  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  on  ecclesiastical  matters,  and  could 
not  enquire  into  the  grounds  upon  which  ecclesiastical  burial  had 
been  refused  to  Guibord,  they,  nevertheless,  cited  the  decrees  of 
the  Council  of  Trent  with  regard  to  the  Index  and  the  proceed- 
ings relating  to  the  Institute,  and  concluded  by  an  averment  that, 
in  consequence  of  the  premises,  Guibord  at  the  same  time  of  his 


38  HISTORY   OF   THE   GUIBORD   CASE. 

death  must  be  considered  as  "  un  pecheur  public,"  and  as  such, 
obnoxious  to  the  canonical  penalties  imposed  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  ritual,  among  which  was  privation  of  sepulture. 

That  the  members  of  the  Institute  having  refused  to  obey  the 
pastoral,  and  persisted  in  their  refusal,  "le  jugement  de  I'EvSque 
imposant  la  peine  canonique  sus-mentionnde  est  demeurd  en 
pleine  force  et  effet." 

It  then  avers,  after  slating  the  proceedings  relating  to  an  ap- 
peal to  Rome,  that  the  Administrator-General,  taking  into  con- 
sideration all  the  facts  relating  to  Guibord,  "comme  membre  du 
dit  Institut,"  had  "  justement  rendu  le  decret  qui  I'a  privd  de  la 
sepulture  ecclesiastique,"  and  further  "  que  le  decret,  rendu  dans 
la  forme  ou  il  se  trouve,  est  d'ailleurs  un  decret  nominal." 

Issue  was  joined  on  this  special  replication. 

It  is  to  be  noticed  that  in  this  replication  it  is  for  the  first 
time  alleged  that  on  the  ground  of  his  being  "  un  pdcheur  public, 
Guibord  was  disentitled  to  ecclesiastical  burial. 

The  case  was  argued  before  Mr.  Justice  Mondelet  in  the  Su- 
perior Court,  on  the  demurrers  and  on  the  merits. 

The  Court  gave  judgment  for  the  widow  on  the  merits,  and 
on  the  demurrers  to  the  first  and  third  pleas,  and  ordered  a  per- 
emptory writ  of  mandamus  to  issue  ;  but  declared  that  it  did  not 
pay  any  regard  either  to  the  widow's  special  answer  to  the  third 
plea  or  the  special  replication,  which  it  seems  to  have  considered 
as  improperly  pleaded. 

There  was  an  appeal  to  the  Court  of  Revision,  before  three 
jud'^es,  who  reversed  the  judgment  of  the  Court  below,  quashed 
the  writ  originally  issued,  and  dismissed  the  writ  of  mandamus 
with  costs. 

From  this  judgment  the  widow  appealed  to  the  Court  of 
Qiieen's  Bench,  and  presented  petitions  of  recusation  against  four 
of  the  judges,  which  the  judges  refused  to  admit.  It  is  unneces- 
sary to  enter  upon  this  part  of  the  case,  as  in  the  course  of  the 
argument  their  Lordships  fully  expressed  their  opinion  that  these 
petitions  could  not  be  sustained. 

The  Court  of  Qiieen's  Bench  affirmed  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  of  Revision  ;  but  the  judges  did  not  agree  as  to  the  grounds 
upon  which  their  decision  was  founded.  They  discussed  at  some 
length  the  matters  raised  upon  the  third  plea ;  but  they  decided 


'I  m 


JUDGMENT    OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


39 


against,  the  appellant  upon  the  question  as  to  the  form  of  the  writ 
and  the  regularity  of  the  proceedings. 

The  questions  of  form,  which  are  not  unimportant,  maybe 
disposed  of  before  the  graver  questions  which  arise  out  of  the 
third  plea  are  considered. 

And  tirst,  is  the  mandamus  bad  upon  the  ground  of  uncer- 
tainty, or  upon  any  other  ground  ? 

Their  Lordships  are  of  opinion  that  the  writ  was  in  proper 
form  according  to  the  Code  of  Procedure  for  Lower  Canada ; 
the  procedure  therein   pointed  out,  though  called  a  mandamus, 
was  not  a  writ  of  mandamus   in  first  instance,  but,  in  effect,  a 
summons  to  answer  a  petition   praying  for  an  order  upon  the 
defendants  to  do   certain   specified  acts.     The  first  thing  to  be 
done  by  the  defendants  was  not,  as  in  the  case  of  a  writ  of  man- 
damus in  England,  to  make  a  return  to  the  writ,  but  to  appear 
to  the  summons,  and  plead  to  the  petition.     The  sections  of  the 
Code  of  Procedure  bearing  upon  this  point  are    1023,  1024  and 
1025.     Article  1023  evidently  contemplates  a  writ  of  summons. 
It  says  the  application  is  made  by  petition,  supported  by  affidavits 
setting  forth  the  facts  of  the  case   presented  to  the  Court  or  a 
judge,  who  may  thereupon  order  the  writ  of  summons,  for  it  goes 
on,  '•  and  such  writ  is  served  in  the  same  manner  as  any  other 
writ  of  summons."     This  is  rendered  more  clear  by  Article  1024, 
which  directs  the  subsequent  proceedings  to  be  had  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  the  first  chapter  of  that   section.     That 
refers  to  Articles  from  997   to    1002,  both   inclusive  ;  which,  in 
cases  simihir  to  our  quo  -v.irranto,  require  an   information   to  be 
oresented  to  the  Court  or  a  judge,  supported  by  affidavits,   upon 
which  the  issue  of  a  writ  of  summons  maybe  ordered.     The  writ 
of  summons  commands  appearance  upon  a  day  fixed,  and  is  to  be 
served  in  the  manner  pointed  out.     The  defendants  are  to  appear 
on  the  day  fixed  (Article  loii,)  and  to  plead  specially  to  the  in- 
formation (Article  ;oi2).     In  the  case  of  mandamus  under  the 
Code,  therefore,  the  parties  are  not  to  make  a  return  to  the  sum- 
B  mons  ;  the  pleadings  are  to  commence  with  a  plea  to  the  petition, 

I  and  not  a  plea  to  the  return  to  the  writ.     In  our  opinion,  there- 

H  fore,   the   objection  to   the  writ,  so  far  as  it  related  to  its  being  a 

I  mere  writ  ot  summons,  and  not  a  writ  of  mandamus,  was  unten- 

[■" 


1' 


40 


HISTORY    OF    THE    GUIBORD   CASE. 


always  been  adopted,  is  in  compliance  with  the  direction  of  the 
Code.  The  other  technical  objections  to  the  writ  have  rio  sub- 
stantial foundation.  Three  of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench  held  that  the  writ  was  correct  in  point  of  form,  although 
one  of  them,  Mr.  Justice  Badgley,  being  of  opinion  that  the  writ 
asked  for  too  much,  held  that  a  peremptory  writ  could  not  issue 
commanding  the  defendants  to  do  the  one  thing  only,  viz.,  to 
bury,  which,  according  to  his  views,  they  were  legally  bound  to  do. 
The  procedure,  therefore,  requiring  a  petition  and  plea  to  the 
petition,  it  appears  to  follow  that  the  applicant  for  the  writ  is  not 
so  strictly  bound  by  the  prayer  of  his  petition  as  he  is  in  this 
country  to  the  command  contained  in  the  first  writ  of  mandamus, 
and  that  the  Court  may  mould  the  order  for  the  peremptory  writ 
in  the  same  manner  as  the  Court  here  may  mould  the  rule  for  a 
mandamus.  There  being  no  rule  which  requires  a  peremptory 
writ  of  mandamus  to  be  granted  in  the  precise  terms  of  the  first 
writ,  it  seems  to  follow  that  the  general  rule  applicable  to  plead- 
ings either  in  equity  or  at  common  law,  may  be  acted  upon. 
According  to  them,  a  plaintiff  may  generally  obtain  a  decree  for 
less  than  that  for  which  he  asks,  and  for  relief  in  a  more  distinct 
and  specific  form  than  that  for  which  he  has  prayed,  provided  it 
is  within  the  scope  of  the  prayer. 

In  the  present  case  the  prayer  of  the  petition  was — that  the 
defendants  might  be  commanded  to  bury  or  cause  to  be  buried  the 
body  of  the  deceased  Joseph  Guibord,  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Cemetery,  conformably  to  usage  and  to  law.  That  was,  doubtless, 
as  pointed  out  by  the  Court  of  Review,  extremely  vague. 

The  objection  to  issuing  a  peremptory  writ  in  that  form  was 
clearly  stated  by  Mr.  Justice  Mackay  (Record,  pp.  270,  271). 

"  Under  such  vague  conclusion,"  he  observes,  "  the  point  really 
meant  to  be  tried  is  hidden.  That  the  defendants  are  bound  to 
bury  Guibord  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Cemetery,  according  to  the 
usages  and  the  law,  is  indisputable,  and  is  not  disputed.  Per- 
emptory mandamus  to  do  this  would,  nevertheless,  leave  things 
just  as  unsettled  between  plaintiff  and  defendants  as  they  were  the 
day  before  the  plaintiff  presented  the  requete." 

But  if  the  principle  above  laid  down  be  acted  upon,  the  Court 
may,  in  a  peremptory  writ,  specify  distinctly  what  they  consider 
the  defendants  are  bound  to  do  according  to  usage  and  law,  and 


JUDGMENT    OF    THE   PRIVY    COUNCIL. 


41 


may  peremptorily  command  the  defendants  to  do  it.  If  they  con- 
sider that  the  defendants  are  bound  to  provide  ecclesiastical 
burial  with  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
they  may  say  so.  If  they  consider  that  the  defendants  are  bound 
to  bury  the  body  in  that  part  of  the  cemetery  in  which  bodies  of 
those  interred  with  ecclesiastical  burial  are  usually  buried,  the 
peremptory  writ  may  be  worded  accordingly.  If  they  think  the 
defendants  are  bound  to  register  the  burial,  the  writ  may  goon  to 
order  such  registration ;  or,  if  they  think  that  the  defendants  are 
not  bound  to  register  the  burial,  they  can  order  the  burial  alone. 

The  next  point  of  form  relates  to  the  question  who  are  the 
defendants  to  this  writ.  Are  they  the  Cur6  and  "  Marguilliers  " 
personally,  or  in  their  corporate  capacity  ?  The  name  used  in  the 
conveyance  of  the  land  for  the  cemetery,  and  that  used  in  the 
plaint  and  writ  of  summons  are  identical.  And  their  Lordships 
upon  the  whole  are  clearly  of  opinion  that  the  writ  was  against 
"  les  Cure  et  Marguilliers,"  for  the  time  being,  in  their  corporate 
capacity  as  holders  of  the  land  and  administrators  of  the  cemetery ; 
and  that  the  Cur6  in  his  individual  or  spiritual  capacity  is  not  a 
party  to  this  suit. 

It  now  becomes  necessary  to  determine  the  merits  of  the  case, 
and  the  grave  questions  of  public  and  constitutional  law  which 
are  raised  by  the  third  plea,  and  the  subsequent  pleadings. 

In  order  to  do  this,  it  is  desirable  to  consider  shortly  the  status 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Lower  Canada,  both  before  and 
after  the  cession  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  in  1762. 

It  is  certain  that  before  the  cession  the  Established  Church  of 
that  Province,  as  in  the  Kingdom  of  France  itself,  was  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  ;  its  law,  however,  being  modified  by  what  were 
known  as  "  les  libert^s  de  I'Eglise  Gallicane.'"  There  seem  also 
to  have  been  regular  Ecclesiastical  Court*,  and  besides  them  there 
was  vested  in  the  Superior  Council  of  Canada  the  jurisdiction 
recognized  in  French  jurisprudence  and  enforced  by  the  Parlia- 
ments of  France  as  the  "  appellatio  tanquam  ab  abusu,"  or  the 
"  appel  comme  d'abus." 

In  Dupin's  "  Manuel  du  Droit  Public  Ecclesiastique  Francais," 
ed.  1845,  the  celebrated  work  of  Pithou  is  set  forth,  with  notes  of 
the  learned  editor,  in  the  79th  Article.  Pithou's  treatise  defines 
the  "  appel  comme  d'abus"  as  that —  * 


42  HISTORY   OF  THE   GUIBORD  CASE. 

"  Appellation  precise  que  nos  p^res  ont  dit  estre  quand  il  y  a  entreprise  de 
jurisdiction  ou  attentat  centre  les  saints  decrets  et  canons  receux  en  ce  royaume. 
droits,  franchises,  libertez,  et  privileges  de  I'Eglise  Gallicane,  concordats,  edits,  et 
onlonnances  du  Roy,  arrests  de  son  Parlement :  bref,  contre  ce  qui  est  non- 
seulement  de  droict  commun,  divin  ou  natural,  mais  aussi  des  prerogatives  de  ce 
royaume  et  de  I'Eglise  d'iceluy." 

The  following  are  the  public  documents  which  sho  how  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Lower  Canada  was  dealt  with  on  the 
conquest  and  cession  of  the  province  : — 

The  27th  Article  of  the  Instrument  of  Cession  is  in  these 
terms : 

"  Le  libre  exercice  de  la  religion  Catholique  Apostoliquc  et  Romaine  subsistera 
en  son  entier,  encorte  que  tous  les  etats  et  le  peuple  des  villes  et  des  campagnes, 
lieux  et  postes  eloignes,  pourront  continuer  de  s'assembler  dans  les  eglises  et  de 
frequenter  les  sacrements  comme  ci-devant,  sans  ctre  inquiet^s  d'aucune  maniCre^ 
directement  ou  indirectement.  Ces  peuples  seront  obliges  par  le  Gouvernement 
An^jhis  a  payer  sous  le  gouvernement  de  Sa  Majeste  Tres  Chretienne.  Accorde 
j)our  le  libre  exercice  de  leur  religion  I'obligation  de  payer  les  dimes  aux  prctres 
dependra  de  la  volonte  du  Roi." — (Page  15,   "  Actes  Publics.") 

Again,  in  the  Treaty  of  1 763  it  is  said  : — 

"  Sa  Majeste  Britannique  consent  d'accorder  la  liberie  de  la  religion  Catho- 
lique  aux  habitants  du  Canada,  et  leur  pemiet  de  professer  le  culte  de  leur  religion, 
autant  que  les  lois  de  I'Angleterre  le  permettent." 

And  lastly,  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  1774  (14  Geo. 
Til,  c.  83),  intituled,  "  An  Act  for  making  more  Effectual  Pro- 
vision for  the  Government  of  Qiiebec,  in  North  America,"  it  was 
declared  by  section  5  that,  for  the  more  perfect  security  and  ease 
of  the  minds  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  said  province,  His  Majesty's 
subjects  professing  the  religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome  of  and  in 
the  said  Province  of  Qijebec  might  have,  hold,  and  enjoy  the  free 
exercise  of  the  religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  subject  to  the 
King's  supremacy,  declared  and  established  by  an  Act  made  in 
the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  Her  Majesty,  Queen  Elizabeth,  over 
all  the  dominions  and  countries  which  then  did,  or  should  there- 
after belong  to  the  Imperial  Crown  of  this  realm,  and  that  tlie 
clergy  of  the  said  Church  might  hold,  receive,  and  enjoy  their 
accustomed  dues  and  rights  with  respect  to  such  persons  only  as 
should  profess  the      id  religion. 

And  by  the  8th  section  it  is  enacted  :  •     .     . 

' '  That  all  His  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects  within  the  Province  of  Quebec, 


jrnOMENT  OF  THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL. 


43 


the  religious  orders  and  communities  only  excepted,  may  also  hold  and  enjoy  their 
property  and  possessions,  together  with  all  customs  and  usages  relative  thereto,  and 
all  other  their  civil  rights,  in  as  large,  ample,  and  beneficial  manner  as  if  the  said 
Proclamition,  Commissions,  Ordinances,  and  other  Acts  and  Instruments  had  not 
been  mr.de,  and  as  may  consist  with  their  allegiance  to  His  Majesty,  and  subjection 
to  the  Crown  and  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  that  in  all  matters  of  con- 
troversy, relative  to  property  and  civil  rights,  resort  shall  be  had  to  the  laws  of 
Canada  as  the  rule  for  the  decision  of  the  same,"  &c. 

From  these  documents  it  would  follow  that,  although  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Canada  may  on  the  conquest  have 
ceased  to  be  an  Established  Church  in  the  full  sense  of  the  term, 
it,  nevertheless,  continued  to  be  a  Church  recognized  by  the  State  ; 
retaining  its  endowments,  and  continuing  have  certain  rights 
(e.  jff.,  the  perception  of  "  dimes"  from  iL-.  members)  enforceable 
at  law. 

It  has  been  contended  on  behalf  of  the  Appellants  that  the 
effect  of  the  Act  of  Cession,  the  Treaty,  and  subsequent  legisla- 
tion, has  been  to  leave  the  law  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  as 
it  existed  and  was  in  force  before  the  Cession,   to  secure  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  inhabitants  of  Lower  Canada  all  the  privileges 
which   their  fathers,  as  French   subjects,  then  enjoyed  under  the 
head  of  the  liberties  of  the  Gallican  Church  ;  and  further,  that  the 
Court  of  Qiieen's  Bench,  created  in  1794,  possessed,  and   that  the 
existing  Superior  Court  now  possesses,  as  the    Superior  Coun- 
cil     heretofore     possessed,     tbe     power     of     enforcing     these 
privileges   by   proceedings    in    the    nature    of    "  appel    comme 
d'abus."        Considering     the     altered     circurnstances     of    the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  in   Canada,  the  non-existence  of  any 
recognized  ecclesiastical  Courts  in  that  Province,  such  as  those  in 
France  which  it  was  the  office  of  an  "appel  comme   d'abus"  to 
control  and  keep  within  their  jurisdiction  ;  and  the  absence  of  any 
mention  in  the  recent  Code  of  Procedure  for  Lower  Canada  of 
such  a  proceeding,  their  Lordships  would  feel  considerable  diffi- 
culty in    affirming   the   latter  of  the   above    propositions      Mr.   ' 
Justice  Mondclet,  indeed,  (Record  227-236)   refers  in  his  judg- 
ment to  various  cases  of  a  mixed  character  in  which  the  Civil 
Coin-ts  appear  at  first  sight  to  have  recently  exercised   a  jurisdic- 
tion   somewhat   analogous    to   that   exercised    in    the    "  appel 
comme   d'abus."     But  on  examination  these  cases  prove  to  be 
suits   qf    a    different    character,    actions   for    damages    against 


■  \ 


44  HISTORY    OF   THE    GUIBORD    CASE. 

spiritual   persons  for  wrongs  done  by  them  in  their  spiritual 
capacities. 

Their  Lordships  do  not,  however,  think  it  necessary  to  expres 
any  opinion  as  to  the  competence  of  the  Civil  Courts  to  entertain 
a  suit  in  the  nature  of  the  "  appel  comme  d'abus."  as  they  agree 
with  Mr.  Justice  Mackay  and  other  judges  of  the  Court  of  Revision, 
that  in  such  a  suit  the  procedure  must  be  different  from  the 
present,  and  thaf  at  least  it  would  be  necessary  to  bring  the  proper 
ecclesiastical  authorities  before  the  Court  as  defendants. 

It  is  another  and  a  different  question,  to  be  considered  here- 
after, whether  the  jurisprudence  and  precedents  relating  to  the 
"  appel  comme  d'abus"  may  not  be  considered  by  their  Lordships 
as  evidenc  j  the  law  of  the  Church  in  Canada,  by  the  malad- 
ministration of  which  the  appellant  complains  that  he  has  been 
wronged. 

Nor  do  their  Lordships  think  it  is  necessary  to  pronounce  an 
opinion  upon  the  difficult  questions  which  were  raised  in  the 
argument  before  them  touching  the  precise  siatus,  at  the  present 
time,  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Canada.  It  has,  on  the 
one  hand,  undoubtedly,  since  the  cession,  wanted  some  of  the 
characteristics  of  an  Established  Church ;  whilst,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  differs  materially  in  several  important  particulars  from 
such  voluntary  religious  societies  as  the  Anglican  Church  in  the 
Colonies,  or  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  England.  The  pay- 
ment of  "  dimes"  to  the  clergy  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
by  its  lay  members,  and  the  rateability  of  the  latter  to  the  main- 
tenance of  parochial  cemeteries,  are  secured  by  law  and  statutes. 
These  rights  of  the  Church  must  beget  corresponding  obligations, 
and  it  is  obvious  that  this  state  of  things  may  give  rise  to  questions 
between  the  laity  and  clergy  which  can  only  be  determined  by  the 
Municipal  Courts.  It  seems,  however,  to  their  Lordships,  to  be 
unnecessary  to  pursue  this  question,  because  even  if  this  Church 
were  to  be  regarded  merely  as  a  private  and  voluntary  religious 
society  resting  only  upon  a  consensual  basis,  Courts  of  Justice  are 
still  bound,  when  due  complaint  is  made  that  a  member  of  the 
society  has  been  injured  as  to  his  rights,  in  any  matter  of  a  mixed 
spiritual  and  temporal  eharacter,  to  enquire  into  the  laws  or  rules 
of  the  tribunal  or  authority  which  has  inflicted  the  alleged  injury. 


JUDGMENT   OP   THE   PRIVY   COUNCIL.  ,45 

In  the  case  of  "  Long  vs.  the  Bishop  of  Cape-Town,"  their 
Lordships  said : — 

"  The  Church  of  England,  in  places  where  there  is  no  Church  esttiblished  by 
law,  is  in  the  same  situation  with  any  other  religious  body — in  no  better,  but  in 
no  worse  position  ;  and  the  members  of  any  other  communion  may  adopt  rules 
for  enforcing  discipline  within  their  body  which  will  be  binding  on  those  who, 
expressly  or  by  implication,  have  assented  to  them.  It  may  be  further  laid  down 
that,  where  any  religious  or  other  lawful  association  has  not  only  agreed  oti  the 
terms  of  its  union,  but  has  also  constituted  a  tribunal  to  determine  whether  the 
rules  of  the  association  have  been  violated  by  any  of  its  members  or  not,  and  what 
shall  be  the  consequence  of  such  violation ;  the  decision  of  such  tribunal  will  be 
binding  when  it  has  acted  within  the  scope  of  its  authority,  has  observed  such 
forms  as  the  rules  require,  if  any  forms  be  prescribed,  and,  if  not,  has  proceeded 
in  a  manner  consonant  with  the  principles  of  justice." — (l  Moore,  N.  S.,  461). 

Their  Lordships  will  bear  in  mind  these  principles  in  the  judg- 
ment which  they  are  about  to  pronounce. 

Now,  what  is  the  question  to  be  here  decided  ?  It  is  the  right 
of  Guibord  to  interment  in  the  ordinary  way  in  the  cemetery  of 
his  parish,  a  right  enforceable  by  his  representative.  It  may  be 
observed  that  the  Cure  and  Marguilliers  are  only  proprietors  of 
the  parochial  cemeteiy,  in  the  sense  in  which  a  parson  in  England 
is  the  owner  of  the  freehold  of  the  churchyard,  that  is  to  say,  sub- 
ject to  the  right  of  the  parishioner  to  be  buried  therein.  The 
respondents  do  not  contest  that  Guibord  had  that  right,  but  say 
that  they  have  refused  nothing  but  ecclesiastical  burial,  for  the 
refusal  of  which  they  are  responsible  only  to  the  religious,  and  not 
to  the  civil  authority.  They  admit,  however,  that  the  consequence 
of  the  refusal  of  ecclesiastical  burial  is  that  the  remains  of  the 
deceased  can  be  interred  only  in  the  smaller  or  reserved  portion 
of  the  cemetery.  It  cannot  be  doubted  on  the  evidence  that  this 
qualification  of  the  general  right  of  interment,  this  separation  of 
the  grave  from  the  ordinary  place  of  sepulture,  implies  degrada- 
tion, not  to  say  infamy. 

That  forfeiture  of  the  right  to  ecclesiastical  burial,  involving 
these  consequences,  may  be  legally  incurred,  is  not  denied  by  the 
appellants.  Their  contention  is,  that  it  was  not  so  incurred  by 
Guibord ;  that,  according  to  the  law  of  the  religious  community 
to  which  he  belonged,  he  retained  at  the  time  of  his  death  his 
right  to  be  buried  in  the  larger  portion  of  the  cemetery  in  the  usual 
manner. 


46  HISTORY    OP    THE    GUIBORD    CASE. 

Their  Lordships  are  disposed  to  concur,  with  one  qualifica- 
tion, in  the  opinion  expressed  by  Mr.  ]  ustice  Berthelot  as  to  the 
mixed  character  of  these  questions.     He  says  : 

"Le  bapteme,  le  mariage,  et  la  sepulture  soiit  dc  matiere  mixtc,  et  les 
eccl^siastiques  ne  peuvent  se  refuser  de  les  administrer  a.  ceux  de  leurs  paroissiens 
qui  y  ont  droit,  comma  residants  dans  I'enclave  de  sa  paroisse,  u  molns  cependanl 
qu'il  n'y  ait  des  peines  ecclesiastiques  prononcees  centre  eux  par  I'evuque  ou  autre 
autorite  ecclesiastique  competente." 

If  this  passage  is  to  be  taken  to  imply  that  it  is  competent  to 
the  Bishop  to  deprive  a  Roman  Catholic  subject  of  his  rights  by 
pronouncing  against  him  ex  mero  motu  ecclesiastical  penalties, 
their  Lordships  are  of  opinion  that  the  proposition  is  too  wide. 
They  conceive  that,  if  the  act  be  questioned  in  a  Court  of  Justice, 
that  Court  has  a  right  to  enquire,  and  is  bound  to  enquire,  whetlier 
that  act  was  in  accordance  with  the  law  and  rules  of  discipline  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  which  obtain  in  Lower  Canada,  and 
whether  the  sentence,  if  any,  by  which  it  is  sought  to  be  justified, 
was  regularly  pronounced  by  an  authority  competent  to  pro- 
nounce it. 

It  is  worthy  of  observation,  as  bearing  both  upon  the  question 
of  the  .y/a/«5  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Lower  Canada, 
and  the  manner  of  ascertaining  the  law  by  which  it  is  governed, 
that  in  the  Courts  below,  it  was  ruled,  apparently  at  the  instance 
of  the  respondents,  that  the  law,  including  the  ritual  of  the  Church, 
could  not  be  proved  by  witnesses,  but  that  the  Courts  were  bound 
to  take  judicial  notice  of  its  provisions. 

The  application  of  this  ruling  would  be  difficult,  unless  it  be 
conceded  that  the  ecclesiastical  law  which  now  governs  Roman 
Catholics  in  Lower  Canada  is  identical  with  that  which  governed 
the  French  province  of  Quebec.  If  modifications  of  that  law 
have  been  introduced  ^mce  the  cession  they  have  not  been  intro- 
duced by  any  legislative  authority.  They  must  have  been  the 
subject  of  something  tantamount  to  a  consensual  contract  binding 
the  members  of  that  religious  community,  and,  as  such,  ought,  if 
invoked  in  a  Civil  Court,  to  be  regularly  proven. 

It  seems,  however,  to  be  admitted  on  both  sides  that  the  law 
upon  the  point  in  dispute  is  to  be  found  in  the  Qiiebec  ritual,  which 
was  certainly  accepted  as  law  in  Canada  before  the  cession  of  the 
province,  and  does  not  differ  in  any  material  particular  from  the 


JUDGMENT   OF   THE    PkIVY   COUNCIL.  47 

Roman  ritual  also  cited  in  the  Couit  below.     The  Quebec  ritual 

is  as  follows  : — 

"  On  doit  refuser  la  s6pulture  ecclesiastique, — lo,  aux  Juifs,  aux  infideles, 
aux'hC'r6tiques,  aux  apo^tats,  aux  schismatiqucs,  et  enfin  a  tous  ccux  qui  ne  font  , 
pas  profession  de  la  religion  Catholique.  20.  Aux  eafants  morts  sans  baptSme. 
30.  A  ceux  qui  auraient  6te  nommiment  excommunies  ou  interdits,  si  ce  n'est 
qu'avant  de  mourir  ils  aient  donne  des  marques  de  douleur,  auquel  cas  on  pourra 
leur  accorder  la  sepulture  ecclesiastique,  apr&s  que  la  censure  aura  et6  levee  par 
nos  ordres.  40.  A  ceux  qui  se  seraient  tues  par  colore  ou  par  desespoir,  s'ils 
n'ont  donne  avant  leur  mort  des  marques  de  contrition  ;  il  n'en  est  pas  de  raeme 
de  ceux  qui  se  seraient  tues  par  frenesie  ou  accident,  auxquels  cas  on  la  doit 
accorder.  50.  A  ceux  qui  ont  eie  tues  en  duel,  quand  memo  ils  auraient  donne  des 
marques  de  repentir  avant  leur  mort.  60.  A  ceux  qui,  sans  excuse  legitime, 
n'auront  pas  satisfait  k  leur  devoir  pascal,  a  moins  qu'ils  n'aient  donne  des  marques 
de  contrition.  70.  A  ceux  qui  sont  morts  notoirement  coupables  de  quelque 
peche  mortel,  comme  si  un  fiddle  avait  refuse  de  se  confesser,  et  de  recevoir  les 
autres  sacrement  avant  que  de  mourir,  s'il  etait  mort  sans  vouloir  pardonner  a  ses 
ennemis,  s'il  avait  etc  assez  impie  pour  blasphemer  sciemment  et  volontairement 
sans  avoir  donn6  aucun  signe  de  penitence.  II  ne  faudrait  pas  user  de  la  meme 
rigueur  envers  celui  qui  aurait  blasphdme  par  folic  ou  par  la  violence  du  mal,  car 
en  ce  cas  les  blasphemes  ne  seraient  pas  volontaires,  ni  par  consequent  des  peches. 
80.  Aux  pecheurs  publics  qui  seraient  morts  dans  I'imp^nitence  ;  tels  sont  les 
concubinaires,  les  filles  ou  femmes  prostituees,  les  sorciers  et  les  farceurs,  usuriers,  / 

etc.  A  I'cgard  de  ceux  dont  les  crimes  seraient  secrets,  comme  on  ne  leur  refuse 
pas  les  sacrements,  on  ne  doit  pas  aussi  leur  refuser  la  sepulture  ecclesiastique 
Pour  ce  qui  est  des  criminels  qui  auront  6te  condamnes  i  mort  et  executes  par 
ordre  de  la  justice,  s'ils  sont  morts  penitents,  on  peut  leur  accorder  la  sepulture 
ecclesiastique,  mais  sans  ceremonie.  Le  cure  ou  vicaire  y  assiste  sans  surplis,  et 
disent  les  prieres  S  voix  basse.  Quand  il  y  aura  quelque  doute  sur  ces  sortes  de 
choses,  les  cures  nous  consulteront  ou  nos  grands  vicaires." 

The  refusal  of  ecclesiastical  burial  to  Guibord  is  not  justified, 
and  could  not  have  been  justified  by  either  the  ist,  2nd,  4th,  5th, 
or  7th  of  the  above  rules. 

To  bring  him  within  tlie  3rd  rule  it  would  be  necessary  to 
show  that  he  was  excommunicated  by  name.  That  such  a 
sentence  of  excommunication  might  be  passed  against  a  Roman 
Catholic  in  Canada  and  that  it  might  be  the  duty  of  the  Civil 
Courts  to  respect  and  give  effect  to  it,  their  Lordships  do  not  deny . 
It  is  no  doubt  true,  as  has  already  been  observed,  that  there  are 
now  in  Canada  no  regular  ecclesiastical  Courts,  such  as  existed 
and  were  recognized  by  the  State  when  the  province  formed  part 
ot  the  dominions  of  France.  must,  however,  be  remembered 
that  a  Bishop  is  always  a  judex  ordinarius^  according  to  the 


48 


HISTORY   OF   THE   GUtnORD   CASE. 


canon  law,  may  hold  a  Court  and  deliver  I'udgment  if  he  has  not 
appointed  an  oflicial  to  act  for  him.  And  it  must  further  be 
remembered  that,  unless  such  sentences  were  recognized,  there 
would  exist  no  means  of  determining  amongst  the  Roman  Catholics 
of  Canada  the  many  questions  touching  faith  and  discipline  which, 
upon  the  admitted  canons  of  their  Church,  may  arise  amongst 
them.  There  is,  however,  no  proof  that  any  sentence  of  excom- 
munication was  ever  passed  against  Guibord  nomtnatitn  by  the 
Bishop  or  any  other  ecclesiastical  authority.  Indeed,  it  was 
admitted  at  the  Bar  that  there  was  none ;  their  Lordships  are 
therefore  relieved  from  the  necessity  of  considering  how  far  such 
a  sentence,  if  passed,  might  have  been  examinable  by  the  Tem- 
poral Court,  when  a  question  touching  its  legal  effect  and  validity 
was  brought  before  that  Court. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  an  issue  was  distinctly  raised 
by  the  pleadings  upon  the  fact  of  such  a  sentence  ;  and  the  neces- 
sity of  such  a  sentence  to  justify  the  refusal  seems  to  be,  to  some 
extent,  admitted  by  the  allegation  in  the  defendant's  pleading  that 
le  decret,  as  it  is  there  called,  of  the  Administrator-General,  was 
un  decret  nominal. 

In  the  course  of  the  argument  it  was  suggested,  rather  than 
argued,  that  the  r^/usal  of  ecclesiastical  burial  in  Guibord's  case 
might  be  brought  within  the  6th  of  the  above  rules,  and  justified 
on  the  ground  that,  without  legitimate  reason,  he  had  failed  to 
communicate  at  Easter.  But  upon  this  their  Lordships  have  to 
observe  that  this  failure  was  not  the  ground  on  which  ecclesiasti- 
cal burial  was  denied  to  him ;  and  that,  so  far  from  wilfully 
abstaining  from  receiving  the  sacraments  of  the  Church,  those 
sacraments  were  refused  to  him  when  he  desired  to  receive  them, 
simply  because  he  continued  to  be  a  member  of  the  Institute. 

The  cause  of  refusal  finally  insisted  upon  was  that  Guibord 
was  "  un  p6cheur  public  "  within  the  meaning  of  the  8th  rule. 
This  defence  was  set  up  for  the  first  time  in  the  replication. 
The  Administrator-General's  evidence  on  the  point  should  be 
noticed : — 

"  Question. — Pour  quelle  raison  feu  Joseph  Guibord,  comme  membre  de 
rinstitut  Canadien,  ne  pouvait-il  pas  Stre  admis  aux  sacrements  de  I'Eglise  ? 

"  Riponse. — Farce  que,  comme  tel,  il  est  consider^  comme  pecheur  public. 
On  entend  par  pecheur  public  celui  qui,  pour  ime  raison  connue  publiquement,  ne 
peut  participer  aux  sacrements  de  I'Eglise.    M.  Joseph  Guibord,  en  appartenant  h, 


REV.  CURE  ROUSSELOT— (See  page  r4a) 


F 


r 


I!*.,, 


JUDGMENT  OF  THE   PRIVY  COUNCIL. 


49 


I'Institut  Canadien,  appartenait  k  un  Institut  qui  se  trouvait,  comme  il  se  trouve 
encore,  sous  les  censures  de  I'Eglise  par  la  raison  qu'il  possMe  une  bibliothdquc 
contenant  des  livres  defendus  par  I'Eglise  sous  peine  d 'excommunication,  la/a 
sentential  encourue  ipso  facto,  et  r^servee  au  Pape,  par  le  fait  de  la  possession  des 
dits  livres.  Cette  esp^ce  d'excommunication  s'encourt  par  le  fait  mSme,  dds  que 
Ton  connah  la  loi  de  I'Eglise  qui  en  defend  la  lecture  et  la  retenue,  d^s  que  cela 
parvient  k  la  connaissance  de  ceux  qui  les  possedent.  Cette  excommunication  a 
atteint  M.  Guibord  par  le  fait  m3me  qu'il  etait  membre  de  I'Institut.  I.orsqu'on 
est  sous  I'effet  de  la  dite  excommunication,  quoique  Ton  puisse  continuer  k  6tre 
membre  de  I'Eglise  Catholique,  et  que,  de  fait,  Ton  continue  k  en  Stre  membre, 
•'on  est  prive  de  la  participation  aux  sacrements,  ce  qui  entratne  la  privation  de  la 
sepulture  ecclesiastique.  Voilk  pourquoi  cette  espdce  de  sepulture  a  ete  refiis^  k 
M.  Guibord." 

The  evidence  continues — 

"  Questivtt. — Le  dit  feu  Joseph  Guibord,  comme  membre  de  I'Institut 
Canadien,  etait-il  sous  I'effet  de  I'excommunication,  en  vertu  de  quelque  r^le 
generate  de  I'Eglise  seulement,  ou  en  consequence  de  quelque  decret  particulier  ? 

"  Ripottse. — II  y  etait  d'abord  en  vertu  de  la  loi  generale  de  I'Eglise,  et  en 
vertu  de  I'application  qu'en  a  faite  I'Evfeque  de  Montreal  par  son  manderaent." 

The  evidence  further  continues — 

"  Question. — A  quel  mandement  faites-vous  allusion  ? 

"  Rifonse. — C'est  k  celui  produit  en  cette  cause  comme  I'Exhibit  B.  de  I* 
Demanderesse. 

"  Question.— YJsX-W  declare  quelque  part  dans  aucun  mandement  ou  lettre 
pastorale  emanant  de  I'Eveque  de  Montreal  que  le  fait  d'appartenir  k  I'Institut 
Canadien  entraine  I'excommunication ;  et  si  vous  r^pondez  afiirmativement, 
veuillez  indiquer  les  termes  qui  decrdtent  telle  chose. 

"  Riponse. — Ceci  est  declare  dans  I'annonce  de  Monseigneur  de  Montreal, 
que,  en  ma  quality  d'administrateur,  j'ai  fait  publier  le  quatorze  Aodt  mil  huit  cent 
soixante-et-neuf,  bquelle  annonce  est  produite  comme  piece  D.  de  la  Demande' 
resse.  Voici  dans  quels  termes  ceci  est  declard.  "Ainsi,  nos  tres  chers  freres, 
deux  choses  sont  ici  specialement  et  strictement  deiendues,  savoir  :  i,  de  faire 
partie  de  I'Institut  Canadien  tant  qu'il  enseignera  des  doctrines  pernicieuses  ;  et  2, 
de  publier,  retenir,  garder,  lire  VAnnuaire  du  dit  Institut  pour  i868.  Ces  deux 
commandements  de  I'Eglise  sont  en  matifere  grave,  il  y  a  par  consequent  un 
grand  peche  a  les  violer  sciemment.  En  consequence  celui  qui  persiste  k  vouloir 
rester  dans  le  dit  Institut,  ou  k  lire  ou  seulement  garder  le  sus-dit  Annuaire,  sans 
y  Stre  autorise  par  I'Eglise,  se  prive  lui-mSme  des  sacrements,  m^me  &  I'article 
de  la  mort,  parceque,  pour  6tre  digne  d'en  approcher,  il  faut  detester  le  peche,  qui 
donne  la  mort  k  I'&me,  et  §tre  dispose  k  ne  plus  le  commettre. " 

"  Question. — Etre  priv^  des  sacrements  et  fttre  excoramuni^,  est-ce  la  mdme 
hose  ? 

"  Riponse.— Dwa&  le  cu  pr^ent,  c'est  U  mime  chose. 

D 


50 


HISTORY    OF  THE   GUIBORD  CASE. 


"  Question, — L'excommunication,  peut-elle  dtre  prononcee  sans  qu'il  soit 
ineme  fait  usage  du  mot  ? 

"  Riponsf.—]c  ne  suis  pas  pr6t  ft  repondre  &  cette  question."— (Record^ 
146.  7)- 

It  is  impossible  wholly  to  avoid  a  suspicion  that  it  had 
originally  been  intended  to  rely  on  an  ipso  facto  excommunication, 
and  that  this  subsequent  defence  of  "  p^cheur  public  "  was 
resorted  to  when  it  became  manifest  that  a  sentence  of  excommu- 
nication was  necessary,  and  that  none  had  been  pronounced. 

What  is  this  category  of  "  pecheur  public"  to  include  ?  Is  the 
category  capable  of  indefinite  extension  by  means  of  the  use  of 
an  et  ccetera  in  the  Quebec  Ritual,  or  if  the  force  of  an  ci  ccetera 
is  to  be  allowed  to  bring  a  man  within  the  category  of  persons 
liable  to  what  in  ecclesiastical  law  is  a  crimmal  penalty,  must  it 
not  be  confined  to  oflfences  ejusdem  generis  as  those  specified  ? 
Guibord's  case  did  not  come  within  any  of  the  enumerated 
classes. 

Some  argument  was  raised  as  to  the  effect  of  the  words, 
"  quand  il  y  aura  quelque  doute  sur  ces  sortes  de  chose,  les  Cur^s 
nous  consulteront  ou  notre  grand  Vicaire  ;"  but  their  Lordships 
are  of  opinion  that  these  words  can  at  most  imply  a  duty  on  the 
part  of  the  Cur^  to  consult  the  Ordinary  as  to  the  application  of 
the  law  in  doubtful  cases,  not  a  power  on  the  part  of  the  Ordinary 
to  enlarge  the  law  in  giving  those  directions,  or  to  create  a  new 
category  of  offenders. 

To  allow  a  discretionary  addition  to,  or  an  enlargement  of,  the 
categories  specified  in  the  Ritual,  would  be  fraught  with  the  most 
startling  consequences.  For  instance,  the  et  ccetera  might  be, 
according  to  the  supposed  exigency  of  the  particular  case,  ex- 
panded so  as  to  include  within  its  bann  any  person  being  in 
habits  of  intimacy  or  conversing  with  a  member  of  a  literary  so- 
ciety containing  a  prohibited  book  ;  any  person  visiting  a  friend 
who  possessed  such  a  book ;  any  person  sending  his  son  to  a 
school  in  the  library  of  which  there  was  such  a  book ;  going  to  a 
shop  where  such  books  were  sold ;  and  many  other  instances 
might  be  added.  Moreover,  the  Index,  which  already  forbids 
Grotius,  Pascal,  Pothier,  Thuanus,  and  Sismondi,  might  be  made 
to  include  all  the  writings  of  jurists  and  all  legal  reports  of  judg- 
ments supposed  to  be  hostile  to  the  Church  of  Rome ;  and  the 


JUDGMENT  OF  THE  PRIV^'  COUNCIL. 


5' 


s 


Roman  Catholic  lawyer  might   find  it  diflficult  to   pursue   the 
studies  of  his  profession. 

Their  Lordships  are  satisfied  that  such  a  discretionary  enlarge- 
ment of  the  categories  in  the  Ritual  would  not  have  been  deemed 
to  be  within  the  authority  by  the  law  of  the  Gallican  Church  as  it 
existed  in  Canada  before  the  cession  ;  and,  in  their  opinion,  it  is 
not  established  that  there  has  been  such  an  alteration  in  the  status 
or  law  of  that  Church  founded  on  the  consent  of  its  menibers,  as 
would  warrant  such  an  interpretation  of  the  Ritual,  and  that  the 
true  and  just  conclusion  of  law  on  this  point  is,  that  the  fact  of 
being  a  member  of  this  Institute  does  not  bring  a  man  within  the 
category  of  a  public  sinner  to  whom  Christian  burial  can  be  legally 
refused. 

It  would  further  appear  that,  according  to  the  ecclesiastical 
law  of  France,  a  personal  sentence  was  in  most  cases  required  in 
order  to  constitute  a  man  a  .public  sinner. 

yean  de  Pontas  (Article  2,  des  Cas  de  Conscience,  vo.  Sepul- 
ture, A.  D.  1715,  Record  245)  says: — 

"  Un  homme  en  B' ranee  n'est  point  cense  pecheur  public,  et  ne  peut  etre 
traite  comme  tel,  a  moins  qu'il  n'y  ait  une  sentence  declaratoire  rehdue  par  le 
jugment  ecclesiastique  contre  le  coupable. 

"  A  propos  d'un  concubinaire  public,  pendant  pres  de  dix  ans,  mort  endurci 
dans  le  crime,  sans  avoir  voulu  se  confesser,  Pontas  decide  que  '  le  cure  doit 
enterrer  cet  homme  en  observant  toutes  les  formalites  pratiquees  par  I'Eglise,  sans 
pouvoir  ni  s'absenter,  ni  feindre  de  refuser  la  sepulture  ecclesiastique,  sous  pretexte 
d'intimider  les  autres  pecheurs  semblables,  ni  enfin  ordonner  tl  un  autre  pr§tre  de 
I'enterrer  sans  observer  les  ceremonies  ordinaires.' " 

Durant  de  Maillane  (Droit  Canonique,  t.  5,  p.  442.)  says : — 

"  On  ne  reconnait  pour  v^ritables  excommuni^  h.  fuir,  que  les  Paiens  et  les 
Juifs,  ou  les  heretiques  condamnes  et  separes  ainsi  totalement  du  corps  des  fideles. 
I^es  autres  coupubles  de  differents  crimes  qu'ils  n'expient  point  avant  leur  mort  ne 
sont  prives  de  la  sepulture  que  lorsq'ils  sont  denonces  excommunies,  ou  que  leUr 
impenitence  finale  est  tellement  notoire  qu'on  ne  peut  absolument  s'en  deguiser  la 
connaissance.  Le  moindre  doute  tire  le  defunt  hors  du  cas  de  privation,  parce  que 
chacun  est  presume  penser  a  son  salut. 

"  Suivant  les  maximes  du  royaume,  on  ne  prive  de  la  sepulture  ecclesiastique 
que  les  heretiques  separes  de  la  communion  de  I'Eglise,  et  les  excommunies 
denonces.  La  notoriete  sur  cette  matiere  n'est  pas  absolument  requise,  parce  qu'il 
y  a  des  cas  oil  il  est  trds  necessaire  de  faire  respecter  a  cet  egard  les  saintes  lois  de 
I'Eglise  ;  mais  elle  n'est  pas  ais^ment  re(;ue,  ^  cause  des  inconvenients  qui  pour- 
raient  en  resulter  ;  car  le  refus  de  la  sepulture  est  regarde  parmi  nous  comme  une 
telle  injure,  ou  meme  comme  un  tel  crime,  que  chaque  fidele,   pour  I'honneur  de 


5* 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


la  religion,  et  la  memoire  ou  mfeme  le  bien  de  son  hire  en  J^sus-Christ,  est  rece- 
vable  k  s'en  plaindre.  Cette  plainte  se  porta  devant  des  juges  seculiers,  parce 
qu'elle  interesse  en  quelque  sorte  le  bon  ordre  dans  la  societe,  et  I'honneur  mSme 
de  ses  membres." 

Hericourt  (Lois  Eccl^siastiques,  p.  1 74; : — 

"  Avant  de  d^noncer  excommuni^  celui  qui  a  encouru  une  excommunication 
lata  smtentid,  il  faut  le  citer  devant  le  juge  eccl^siastique,  afin  de  justifier  le  crime 
qui  a  donne  lieu  a  la  censure  et  d'examiner  s'il  n'y  aurait  pas  quelque  moyeu  de 
defense  legitime  i  proposer. " 

No  personal  sentence,  such  as  is  contemplated  by  these 
authorities,  was,  as  already  pointed  out,  ever  passed  against 
Guibord. 

It  is  also  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  no  sentence,  whatever 
might  have  been  its  value,  was  passed  even  after  Guibord's  death. 
There  is,  indeed,  a  letter  called  a  dicret  of  the  Administrator- 
General  to  the  Cur6,  which,  after  referring  to  a  letter  of  the 
Bishop,  written  before  Guibord's  death,  refuses  ecclesiastical 
sepulture  to  him  as  a  member  of  the  Institute.  The  representa- 
tives of  Guibord  were  neither  summoned  nor  heard.  This  so- 
called  deeret  had  none  of  the  essential  elements  of  a  judicial 
sentence. 

It  remains  for  their  Lordships  to  consider  what  in  the  substan- 
tive law  upon  which  the  respondents  rely  in  support  of  their  con- 
tention that  Guibord  is  to  be  considered  a  public  sinner  within 
the  terms  of  the  Quebec  ritual. 

They  appear  to  place  their  principal  reliance  on  Rule  X  of 
the  Council  of  Trent : — 

"Omnibus  fidelibus  prtccipitur  ne  quis  audeat  contra  h.rum  regularum 
praescriptum,  aut  hujus  Indicis  prohibitionem  libros  aliquos  legere  aut  habere. 

"  Quod  si  quis  libros  hereticorum  vel  cujus  vis  auctoris  scripta  ob  heresim  vel 
ob  falsi  dogmatis  suspicionem  damnata,  atque  prohibita  legerit  vel  habuerit,  sUtim 
in  excommunicationis  sententiam  incurrat. " 

Various  observations  arise  on  this  citation,  which  seem  to  de- 
prive it  of  all  authority  in  the  present  case. 

In  the  first  place  it  is  a  matter  almost  of  common  knowledge, 
certainly  of  historical  and  legal  fact,  thr^t  the  decrees  of  this  Coun- 
cil, both  those  that  relate  to  discipline  and  to  faith,  were  never 
admitted  in  France  to  have  effect  propria  vigore^  though  a  great 
portion  of  them  has  been  incorporated  into  French  Ordonnances. 


JUDGMENT   OF   THE    PRIVY    COUNCII- 


53 


In  the  second  place,  France  has  never  acknowledged  nor  received, 
but  has  expressly  repudiated,  the  decrees  of  the  Congregation  of 
the  Index. 

Gibert^  in  his  Institute',  says  that  the  f^joyic/o  excommunica- 
tion inflicted  by  the  Council  of  Trent  as  the  punishment  of  read- 
ing or  possessing  prohibited  books  would  have  no  effect  in  France 
dans  le  fort  extirieur.  Dupin,  a  jurist  already  mentioned,  de- 
nies the  authority  in  France  of  the  decrees  of  the  Congregation. 
He  says : — 

"  En  effet,  en  consultant  les  precedents,  on  trouve  un  c^lebre  arrSt  du  Parle- 
ment  de  Paris  qui  I'a  jug^  ainsi  1647,  apr^s  un  eloquent  plaidoyer  de  rAvocat- 
General  Omer  Talon  : 

"  '  Nous  ne  reconnoissons  fmnt  en  franct,^  dit  ce  Magistral,  'I'autorit^,  la 
puissance,  ni  la  jurisdiction  des  congregations  qui  se  tiennent  a  Rome  ;  le  Pape 
peul  les  etablir  comme  bon  lui  semble  dans  ses  Etats  ;  mais  les  dicrets  de  ces  con- 
f^rigations  nont  point  d'autoriU  ni  d'cxictition  dans  leroyaume.  .  .  .  .  II  est 
vrai  que  dans  oes  congregations  se  censurent  les  livres  d^fendus,  et  dans  icelles  se 
fait  I'indfx  expurgatorius,  lequel  s'augmente  tous  les  ans  ;  et  c'est  1&  oil  autrefois 
ont  ete  censures  les  arrets  de  cette  cour  rendus  contre  Chastel,  les  oeuvres  de  M. 
le  President  de  Thou,  les  libert^s  de  I'Eglise  Gallicane,  et  les  autres  livres  qui 
concernent  la  conservation  de  la  personne  de  nos  rois  et  I'exercice  de  la  justice 
royale.'"  &c. — (Dupin,  Droit  Public  Eccl^siastique,  avertissement  sur  la  4dme 
edition). 

No  evidence  has  been  produced  before  their  Lordships  to 
establish  the  very  grave  proposition  that  Her  Majesty's  Roman 
Catholic  subjects  in  Lower  Canada  have  consented,  since  the 
cession,  to  be  bound  by  such  a  rule  as  it  is  now  sought  to  enforce, 
which,  in  truth,  involves  the  recognition  of  the  authority  of  the 
Inquisition,  an  authority  never  admitted  but  always  repudiated  by 
the  old  law  of  France  It  is  not,  therefore,  necessary  to  enquire 
whether  since  the  passing  of  the  13  Geo.  Ill,  c.  83,  which  incor- 
porates (s.  5)  the  ist  of  Elizabeth,  already  mentioned,  the  Roman 
Catholic  subjects  of  the  Qiieen  could  not  legally  consent  to  be 
bound  by  such  a  rule. 

The  conclusion,  therefore,  to  which  their  Lordships  have 
come  upon  this  difficult  and  important  case  is  that  Respondents 
have  failed  to  show  that  Guibord  was,  at  the  time  of  his  death? 
under  any  such  valid  ecclesiastical  sentence  or  censure  as  would, 
according  to  the  Quebec  ritual,  or  any  law  binding  upon  Roman 
Catholics  in  Canada,  justify  the  denial  of  ecclesiastical  sepulture 
to  his  remains. 


54  HISTORY    OF    IHE   (lUlHORU   CASE. 

It  is,  however,  suggested  that  the  denial  took  place,  in  fact,  by 
the  order  of  the  Bishop  or  his  Vicar-General ;  that  the  Respond- 
ents are  bound  to  obey  the  orders  of  their  ecclesiastical  superior  ; 
and,  therefore,  that  no  mandamus  ought  to  issue  against  them. 
Their  Lordships  cannot  accede  to  this  argument.  They  appre- 
hend that  it  is  a  general  rule  of  law  in  almost  every  system  of 
jurisprudence  that  an  inferior  officer  can  justify  his  act  or  omission 
by  the  order  of  his  superior  only  when  that  order  has  been  regu- 
larly issued  by  competent  authority. 

The  argument  v^ould,  in  fact,  amount  to  this :  that  even  if  it 
were  clearly  established  that  Guibord  was  not  disentitled  by  the 
law  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  to  ecclesiastical  burial,  never- 
theless the  mere  order  of  the  Bishop  would  be  sufficient  to  justify 
the  Cur^  and  "  Marguilliers  "  in  refusing  to  bury  him  in  that  part 
of  the  parochial  cemetery  in  which  he  ought,  on  this  hypothesis,  to 
be  interred ;  or,  in  other  words,  the  Bishop,  by  his  own  absolute 
power  in  any  individual  case,  might  dispense  with  the  application 
of  the  general  ecclesiastical  law,  and  prohibit  upon  any  grounds, 
revealed  or  not  revealed,  satisfactory  to  himself,  the  ecclesiastical 
burial  of  any  parishioner.  There  is  no  evidence  before  their 
Lordships  that  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Lower  Canada  have  con- 
sented to  be  placed  in  such  a  condition. 

Their  Lordships  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  consider  whether, 
if  the  parties  and  circumstances  of  the  suit  had  been  different, 
they  would  or  would  not  have  had  power  to  order  the  interment 
of  Guibord  to  be  accompanied  by  the  usual  religious  rites,  because 
the  widow  finally  forewent  this  demand,  and  Counsel  at  their 
Lordship's  bar  have  not  asked  for  it,  and  also  because  the  Cure  is 
not  before  them  in  his  individual  capacity ;  but  they  will  humbly 
advise  Her  Majesty  that  the  Decrees  of  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench  and  of  the  Court  of  Review  be  reversed.  That  the  origi- 
nal Decree  of  the  Superior  Court  be  varied,  and  that,  instead  of 
the  order  made  by  that  Court,  it  should  be  ordered  that  a  per- 
emptory writ  of  mandamus  be  issued,  directed  to  "  Les  Cure  et 
de  rCEuvre  et  Fabrique  de  Notre-Dame  de  Montreal,"  command- 
ing them,  upon  application  being  made  to  them  by  or  on  behalf 
of  Institut  Canadien,  and  upon  tender  or  payment  to  them  of  the 
usual  and  accustomed  fees,  to  prepare,  or  permit  to  be  prepared, 
a  grave  in  that  part  of  the  cemetery  in  which  the  remains  of 


.TtrntJMKNT   OK    IHR    PRIVY    COUNCIL 


55 


Roman  Catholics,  who  receive  ecclesiastical  burial,  are  usually 
interred,  for  the  burial  of  the  remains  of  the  said  Joseph  Guibord  ; 
and  that,  upon  such  remains  being  brought  to  the  said  cemetery 
for  that  purpose  at  a  reasonable  and  proper  time,  they  do  bury 
the  said  remains  in  the  said  part  of  the  said  cemetery,  or  permit 
them  to  be  buried  there.  And  that  the  Defendants  do  pay  the 
Canadian  Institute  all  the  costs  of  the  widow  in  all  the  lower 
Courts,  and  of  this  Appeal,  except  such  costs  as  were  occasioned 
by  the  plea  of  recusatio  judicis^  which  should  be  borne  by  the 
Appellants. 

Their  Lordships  cannot  conclude  their  Judgment  without 
expressing  their  regret  that  any  conflict  should  have  arisen 
between  the  ecclesiastical  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
in  Montreal,  and  the  lay  members  belonging  to  the  Canadian 
Institute.  .    ' 

It  has  been  their  Lordships'  duty  to  determine  the  questions 
submitted  to  them  in  accordance  with  what  has  appeared  to  them 
to  be  the  law  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Lower  Canada. 

If,  as  was  suggested,  difficulties  should  arise  by  reason  ot  an 
interment  without  religious  ceremonies  in  the  part  of  the  ground 
to  which  the  mandamus  applies,  it  will  be  in  the  power  of  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities  to  obviate  them  by  permitting  the  per- 
formance of  such  ceremonies  as  are  sufficient  for  that  purpose, 
and  their  Lordships  hope  that  the  question  of  burial,  w'th  such 
ceremonies,  will  be  reconsidered  by  them,  and  further  litigation 
avoided. 


VIII. 

DECREE  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL. 


On  the  12th  of  August,  1875,  Mr  Joseph  Doutre,  Q^C,  received 
from  London  the  official  Decree  of  the  Privy  Council,  command- 
ing the  ecclesiastical  authorities  to  bury  the  remains  of  Joseph 
Guibord  in  the  manner  therein  set  forth.  The  Decree  was 
accompanied  by  the  following  letter : — 

(Copy). 

Council  Office,  Whitehall, 
23rd  July,  1875. 
Dame  Henriette  Brown, 

Vi. 

'         Les  Curi  &c.,  de  Montreal  from  Canada 
Gentlemen, 

I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  to  you  the  Order  of  Her  Majesty 
in  Council  approving  the  Report  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council  on  the  above  appeal. 

♦  This  printed  document,  with  the  seal  of  thf^  Privy  Council,  and 
the  signature  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Council,  is  the  original  Order  of 
Her  Majesty,  which  must  be  filed  in  the  Court  from  which  the 
appeal  is  brought  in  order  to  give  effect  to  the  judgment. 

Other  printed  copies  of  this  order,  not  so  authenticated,  may 
be  obtained  at  the  Privy  Council  office  by  the  parties  upon  pay- 
ment of  five  shillings  for  each  copy. 

I  am,  gentlemen, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)  H.  REEVE, 
Rg.  P.  L. 
Messrs.  Few  &  Co. 

(L.S.) 


DECRBK   OF   THI    PRIVY   COUNCIL.  57 

^t  the  iottiti  9t  Vttindsor  d^Mt, 

The  aSth  day  of  November,  1874. 

PRESENT. 

The  Queen's  Most  Excellent  Majesty. 

Lord  Prbsidknt. 
Earl  of  Derby. 
Mr.  Secretary  Cross. 

**  TITHEREAS,  there  was  this  day  read  at  the  Board    a  Kepurt  from  the 
"       Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  dated  the  21st  of  November, 
instant,  in  the  words  following,  vii : — 

"  YOUR  MAJESTY  having  been  pleased  by  your  General  Order  in  Council 
of  the  3rd  November,  1 871,  to  refer  unto  this  Committee  the  matter  of  a  humble 
appeal  between  Dame  Henriette  Brown,  appellant,  and  the  Curate  and  Church- 
wardens of  the  Parish  of  Montreal,  respondents,  and  likewise,  a  humble  petition 
of  Dame  Henriette  Brown,  of  Montreal,  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Canada, 
setting  forth  that  the  appellant's  late  husband,  Joseph  Guibord,  died  on  the  i8th 
day  of  November,  1869,  and  burial  in  the  Roman  Catholic  cemetery,  at  Montreal, 
having  been  refused  to  his  remains,  the  appellant  applied  by  petition  to  the  Superior 
Court  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Canada,  for  a  writ  of  mandamus,  commanding 
the  Curate  and  Churchwardens  of  the  Parish  of  Montreal,  on  payment  by  the 
appellant  of  the  usual  fees,  to  inter  or  cause  to  be  interred  within  eight  days  from 
the  judgment  to  be  rendered,  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Cemetery  of  Cotes  des 
Neiges,  under  their  control  and  administration,  the  body  of  the  said  Joseph  Guibord, 
according  to  custom  and  law,  and,  further,  to  insert  in  the  civil  registers 
kept  by  them,  the  certificate  of  the  said  interment  of  the  said  Joseph 
Guibord  ;  that  a  writ  was  accordingly  issued  by  order  of  a  judge  of 
the  said  court,  commanding  the  said  Curate  and  Churchwardens  of  the  said 
Parish  of  Montreal,  to  perform  the  said  acts  and  duties,  or  to  show  cause  to  the 
contrary,  which  writ,  together  with  the  appellant's  aforesaid  petition,  was  duly 
served  upon  the  said  Curate  and  Churchwardens  of  the  said  Parish  of  Montreal  ; 
that  the  said  Curate  antl  Churchwardens  duly  appeared  and  pleaded,  and  issue 
having  being  joined  and  evidence  taken,  the  whole  case  was  heard  upon  the  merits, 
and  on  the  ^nd  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1870,  the  Superior  Court 
gave  judgment  in  favor  of  the  appellant,  and  ordered  a  peremptory  writ  of 
mandamus  to  issue,  commanding  the  said  Curate  and  Churchwardens  to  perform 
the  said  acts  and  duties  hereinbefore  set  forth ;  that  the  said  Curate  and  Church- 
wardens inscril)ed  the  case  for  review,  and  on  the  loth  day  of  September,  in  the 
year  of  Our  Lord  1870,  the  Court  gave  judgment  reversing  the  said  judgment  of 
the  2nd  of  May  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1870,  and  quashing  the  said  writ  of  manda- 
mus ;  that  the  appellant  duly  appealed  from  the  said  judgment  to  the  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench  for  Canada,  Prorince  of  Quebec ;  that  on  the  2nd  day  of  December 


S^  HISTORY    OF   THR   fJUlHQKI)   CASE. 

in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1870,  the  appellant  presented  petitions  of  recusation 
against  four  of  the  judges  of  the  said  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  }  that  on  the  9th 
(lay  of  December,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1870,  the  said  Court  of  Queen's  Bench 
gave  judgment  declaring  the  said  petitions  inadmissable  ;  that  the  four  judges 
against  whom  the  said  petitions  of  recusation  were  presented  took  part  in  this 
judgment  ;  that  the  said  Court  of  Qneen's  Bench  proceeded  to  hear  the  case  on 
the  merits,  and  on  the  7th  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  187 1,  gave 
judgment  dismissing  the  appeal  with  costs  ;  that  the  four  judges  against  whom 
the  petititions  in  recusation  were  presented  took  part  in  the  said  judgment  ;  that 
the  appellant  feeling  herself  aggrieved  by  the  said  judgment  of  the  Court  of 
Revision  of  the  loth  day  of  September  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1870,  and  the  said 
judgments  of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  of  the  9th  day  of  December  in  the  year 
of  Our  Lord  1870,  and  the  7th  day  of  September  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1871, 
applied  to  the  said  Ccfmt  of  Queen's  Bench  for  leave  to  appeal  to  Your  Majesty  in 
Council,  and  the  said  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  granted  such  leave  upon  the  usual 
terms,  which  have  since  been  duly  complied  with,  and  humbly  praying  that  Your 
Majesty  in  Council  will  be  pleased  to  take  her  said  appeal  into  consideration,  and 
that  the  said  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Revision  of  the  loth  day  of  September  in 
the  year  of  Our  Lord  1870,  and  the  said' judgments  of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench 
of  the  9th  day  of  December  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1870,  and  the  7th  day  of 
September  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1 871,  may  be  reversed,  set  aside,  alteretl  or 
varied,  or  other  relief  in  the  premises. 

"  AND  YOUR  MAJESTY  having  likewise  been  pleased  by  your  General 
Order  in  Council  of  the  27th  November,  1872,  to  refer  unto  this  Committee  a 
humble  petition  of  tiie  lastitut  Canadien,  setting  forth  that  the  petitioners  are  a 
body  corporate,  incorporated  by  a  Canadian  statute,  16  Vict.,  c.  261  ;  that  on  the 
24th  November,  1864,  Dame  Henriette  Brown,  the  late  appellant,  now  deceased, 
applied  by  petition  to  the  Superior  Court  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Canada,  for 
a  writ  of  mandamus,  commanding  the  Curate  and  Churchwardens  of  the  Parish 
of  Montreal,  on  payment  by  the  said  Dame  Henriette  Brown  of  the  usual  fees,  to 
inter  or  cause  to  he  interred  within  eight  days  from  the  judgment  to  be  rendered, 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  Cemetery  of  Cote  des  Neiges,  under  their  control  and 
administration,  the  body  ot  Joseph  Guibord,  according  to  custom  and  law,  and 
further,  to  insert  in  the  civil  registers  kept  by  them  the  certificate  of  the  said 
interment  of  the  said  Joseph  Guibord  ;  that  a  writ  was  accordingly  issued  by  order 
of  a  judge  of  the  said  Court,  commanding  the  said  Curate  and  Churchwardens  of 
the  said  Parish  of  Montreal  to  perform  the  said  acts  and  duties,  or  to  show  cause 
to  the  contrary,  which  writ,  together  with  the  petition  of  the  said  Dame  Henriette 
Brown,  was  duly  served  upon  the  said  Curate  and  Churchwardens  ot  the  said 
Parish  of  Montreal ;  that  the  said  Curate  and  Churchwardens  duly  appeared  and 
pleaded,  and  issue  having  been  joined  and  evidence  taken,  the  whole  case  was 
heard  on  the  merits,  and  on  the  2nd  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1870, 
the  Superior  Court  gave  judgment  in  favor  of  the  said  Dame  Henriette  Brown, 
and  ordered  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  to  issue,  commanding  the  said  Curate 
and  Churchwardens  to  perform  the  said  acts  and  duties  hereinbefore  set  forth  : 
that  the  said  Curate  and  Churchwardens  inscribed  the  case  for  review,  and  on  the 


DECKBE   or   THE    PKIVV   COUNCIL. 


59 


loth  day  of  September  ia  the  year  ot  Qur  Lord  1870,  the  Court  gave  judgnusnt 
reversing  the  said  judgment  of  the  2nd  day  of  May  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1870, 
and  quashing  the  said  writ  of  mandamus  ;  that  Dame  Henriette  Brown  duly 
appealed  from  the  said  judgment  to  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  fur  Canada, 
Province  of  Quebec  ;  that  on  the  2nd  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Ixird 
1870,  Dame  Henriette  Brown  presented  petitions  of  recusation  against  four  of  the 
judges  of  the  said  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  ;  that  on  the  9th  day  of  December  in 
the  year  of  Our  Lord  1870,  the  said  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  gave  judgment 
declaring  the  said  petitions  in^dmissable ;  that  the  four  judges  against  whom  the 
said  petitions  of  recusation  were  preKnted  took  part  in  this  judgment  ;  that  the 
said  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  proceeded  to  hear  the  case  on  the  merits,  and  on  the 
7th  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1871,  gave  judgment  dismissing 
the  appeal  with  costs  ;  that  the  four  judges  against  whom  the  petitions  in  recusa- 
tion had  been  presented  took  part  in  the  said  judgment  ;  that  the  said  Dame 
Henriette  Brown  obtained  leave  to  appeal  to  Your  Majesty  in  Council,  and  on 
the  I2th  June,  1872,  a  petition  of  appeal  by  the  said  Dame  Henriette  Brown 
against  the  said  judgments  of  loth  September,  1870,  9th  December,  1870,  and  7th 
September,  1871,  was  duly  filed,  which  appeal  is  now  pending  before  this  Com- 
mittee ;  that  the  said  Dame  Henriette  Brown  died,  and  was  buried  on  the  2nd 
April,  1873  ;  that  the  said  Dame  Henriette  Brown,  by  her  will  dated  22nd 
October,  1870,  gave  and  bequeathed  to  the  petitioners  all  her  goods,  movable  and 
immovable,  rights,  claims  and  actions,  without  any  exceptions  ;  that  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Institut  Canadien,  held  the  2nd  April,  1873,  it 
was  resolved  to  accept  the  said  legacy,  and  to  continue  the  said  appeal  hereinbe- 
fore mentioned  ;  that  on  the  iSth  of  April,  1873,  probate  of  the  said  will,  with 
benefit  of  inventory,  was  granted  to  the  petitioners  by  Mr.  Justice  Mackay,  one  of 
the  judges  of  the  said  Superior  Court  for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Canada  ;  that 
by  the  Code  of  Procedure  for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Canada,  it  is  proved  by 
sections  436  and  437,  that  in  case  of  the  death  of  the  party  to  a  suit,  his  attorney 
shall  give  notice  thereof  to  the  opposite  party,  and  that  the  suit  shall  be  suspended 
until  its  continuance  by  those  interested,  and  by  section  438  that  a  suit  may  be 
continued  by  the  heirs  or  representatives  of  the  deceased  party,  and  humbly  pray- 
ing that  Your  Majesty  in  Council  will  grant  leave  to  the  petitioners  to  continue 
the  said  appeal  ;  and,  the  Lords  of  this  Committee,  having  (aken  the  said  humble 
petition  into  consideration,  and  humbly  reported  to  Your  Majesty  on  the  20th 
May,  1873,  as  their  opinion,  that  the  said  Institut  Canadien  ought  to  be  allowed 
to  continue  the  said  appeal  without  prejudice  to  any  i|uestion  which  may  be  raised 
before  their  Lordships,  on  the  hearing  of  this  appeal,  as  to  the  competency  of 
the  Institut  Canadien,  as  universal  legafee  of  the  late  appellant.  Dame  Henriette 
lirown,  to  continue  the  appeal,  and  that  on  these  terms  the  said  appeal  ought  to 
be  revived  accordingly,  and  to  stand  in  the  same  plight  and  condition  as  it  was  in 
at  the  time  of  the  death  of  the  said  late  appellant ;  and  Your  Majesty  having  been 
pleased,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  Your  Privy  Council,  to  order  by  Your  Majesty's 
Order  in  Council  of  the  26th  June.  1873,  that  the  said  Institut  Canadien  be 
allowed  to  continue  the  said  appeal  without  prejudice  to  any  question  which  may 
be  raised,  on  the  hearing  thereof  as  to  the  competency  of  the  Institut  Canadien, 
as  universal  l^atee  of  the  late  appellant  Dame  Henriette  Brown,  to  continue  the 


6o  HISTORY  OF  THK  OUIBORD  CASK. 

appeal,  and  that  on  these  tenns  the  appeal  be,  and  the  aame  thereby  rcTived 
accordingly,  and  should  stand  in  the  same  plight  and  condition  as  it  was  in  at  the 
rime  of  the  death  of  the  said  late  appellant.  The  Lords  of  the  Committee,  in 
obedience  to  Your  Mi^esty's  said  General  Order  of  reference,  have  taken  the 
Mid  humble  petition  and  appeal  into  cotuideration,  and  having  heard  counsel  on 
behalf  of  the  Institut  Canadien,  and  also  on  behalf  of  the  said  Curb  and  Marguil- 
liers  of  the  Parish  of  Montreal,  in  Canada,  their  Lordships  do  this  day  agree 
humbly  to  report  to  Your  Majesty,  as  their  opinion,  that  the  decree  or  judgment 
of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  of  the  7th  September, 
1871,  and  the  Decree  of  the  Superior  Court  in  Review  of  the  i6th  September, 
1870,  ought  to  be  reversed  ;  and  that  the  original  Decree  of  the  Superior  Court  of 
(he  2nd  May,  1870,  ought  to  be  varied,  and  that,  instead  >f  the  said  last  mention- 
ed  decree,  it  should  be  oidered  that  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  be  issued, 
directed  to  *  Les  Cure  et  Marguilliers  de  L'CEuvre  et  Fabrique  de  Notre  Dame 
cle  Montreal,'  commanding  them  upon  the  appHcation  being  made  to  them  by  or 
on  behalf  of  the  Institut  Canadien,  and  upon  tender  or  payment  to  them  of  the 
usual  and  accustomed  fees,  to  prepare,  or  permit  to  be  prepared,  a  grave  in  that 
part  of  the  cemetery  in  which  the  remains  of  Roman  Catholics  who  receive  ecclesi- 
astical burial  are  usually  interred,  for  the  burial  of  the  remains  of  the  said  Joseph 
Guibord  ;  and  that  upon  such  remains  being  brought  to  the  said  cemetery  for 
that  purpose,  at  a  reasonable  and  proper  time,  they  do  bury  the  said  remains  in 
the  said  part  of  the  said  cemetery,  or  permit  them  to  be  buried  there  ;  and  that 
the  respondents  do  pay  to  the  Canadian  Institute  all  costs  of  the  widow  in  all  the 
lower  courts,  except  such  costs  as  were  occasioned  by  the  plea  o^  recuitMo  judicist 
which  should  be  borne  by  the  present  appellants. 

"  And  in  case  Your  Majesty  should  be  pleased  to  approve  of  this  Report,  and 
to  order  as  is  herein  recommended,  then  their  Lordships  do  direct  that  there  be 
paid  by  the  respondents  to  the  present  appellants,  the  sum  of  one  thousand  and 
seventy-nine  pounds  eighteen  shillings  and  four  pence,  sterling,  for  the  costs  of 
this  appeal. " 

Her  Majesty  having  taken  the  said  report  into  consideration, 
was  pleased,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  Her  Privy  Council,  to 
approve  thereof  and  to  order,  as  it  is  hereby  ordered,  that  the  said 
decree  of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  for  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
of  the  7th  September,  1871,  and  the  decree  of  the  Superior 
Coiirt  in  Review  of  the  loth  September,  1870,  be,  and  the  same 
are  hereby,  reversed  with  costs;  and  Her  Majesty  is  further 
pleased  to  order  that  the  original  order  of  the  said  Superior  Court 
of  the  2nd  May,  1870,  be  varied,  and  that,  instead  of  the  said 
order,  it  should  be  ordered  that  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus 
be  issued,  directed  to  "  Le  Cur6  et  Marguilliers  de  L'CEuvre  ^t 
Fabrique  de  Notre  Dame  de  Montreal,"  commanding  them,  upon 
application  being  made  to  them  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  Institut 


OBCRKB  Of  THB   PRIVY  COUNCIL. 


6f 


Canadien,  and  upoo  tender  or  payment  to  them  of  the  usual  and 
accustomed  fees,  to  prepare,  or  permit  to  be  prepared,  a  grave  in 
that  part  of  the  cemetery  in  which  the  remains  of  Roman  Catholics 
who  receive  ecclesiastical  burial  are  usually  interred,  for  the 
burial  of  the  remains  of  the  said  Joseph  Guibord,  and  that  upon 
such  remains  being  brought  to  the  said  cemetery  for  that  purpose, 
at  a  reasonable  and  proper  time,  they  do  bury  the  said  remains 
in  the  said  part  of  the  said  cemetery ;  or  permit  them  to  be  buried 
there  ;  and  it  is  further  ordered  that  the  defendants  do  pay  to  the 
Canadian  Institute  all  the  costs  of  the  widow  in  all  the  lower 
courts,  except  such  costs  as  were  occasioned  by  the  plea  of 
recusatio  judicis,  which  should  be  borne  by  the  appellants  ;  and 
likewise  the  sum  of  one  thousand  and  seventy-nine  pounds  eight- 
teen  shillings  and  four  pence  sterling,  for  the  cost  of  this  appeal. 
Whereof  the  Governor-General,  Lieutenant-Governor,  or  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  for  the  time  being, 
and  all  other  persons  whom  it  may  concern,  are  to  take  notice 
and  govern  themselves  accordingly. 

(Signed),         E.  Harrison. 


VIII. 


THE  ATTEMPTED  BURIAL  ON  2nd  SEPT. 


Thursday,  the  second  day  of  September,  was  fixed  by  the 
officers  of  the  Institute  for  the  burial  of  Guibord,  Mr,  Doutre 
having  carefully  taken  all  the  necessary  preliminary  measures  as 
required  by  law 

DIGGING    THE    GRAVE. 

In  the  morning,  Mr.  A.  Boisseau,  Superintendent  of  I'lnstitut 
Canadien,  accompanied  by  a  fellow-member,  and  armed  with  a 
receipt  signed  by  A.  Choquet,  officer  of  the  Fabrique,  and  dated 
1 6th  May,  1873,  conveying  to  the  Guibord  estate  the  lot  873  in 
section  N  of  the  cemetery  of  Notre  Dame  des  Neiges,  proceeded 
to  the  Catholic  cemetery  to  oversee  the  digging  of  the  grave. 

The  lot  is  seven  feet  long  by  four  feet  wide  at  one  end  and 
seven  at  the  other.  The  body  of  Guibord's  wife  occupied  one 
side  of  the  lot,  but  the  width  at  the  narrower  end  being  insuffi- 
cient to  allow  the  two  coffins  to  lie  side  by  ',  it  was  decided 
to  superpose  the  coffin  of  Guibord  over  that  of  his  wife.  There 
was  not  the  least  sign  of  any  suspicious  parties  about,  and  only 
here  and  there  two  or  three  small  groups  of  individuals  engaged 
in  burying  their  own  f-iends.  A  Catholic  Irishman,  a  laboring 
man,  came  along,  and  after  exchanging  a  few  friendly  words  with 
the  workmen  and  the  gentlemen  present,  went  off  again  on  his 
business.  A  gentleman  and  lady,  apparently  Americans,  drove 
up  and  enquired  if  that  'vas  where  Guibord  was  to  be  buried. 
Upon  being  told  that  it  was,  they  alighted  and  inspected  the  place 
with  much  interest,  and  then  drove  away.  During  the  progress 
of  the  work  two  or  three  other  laboring  men  employed  in  the 
cemetery  came  ip,  one  by  one,  and,  after  a  little  friendly  conver- 
sation, departed.     Mr.    Boisseau,  finding   that  everything   was 


■ 


THE  J»  r-'BMPTBD  BURIAL  OP  2ND  SEPTEMBER. 


h 


progressing  satisfactorily,  left  the  ground  at  half-past  ten  o'clock. 
When  the  grave  was  dug,  it  was  only  a  little  over  three  feet 
from  the  surface  of  the  ground  to  the  lid  of  the  coffin  of  Madame 
Guibord.  A  plain  black  cross  stood  at  head,  on  which  was 
her  name  and  the  date  of  her  death. 


AT  THE  PROTESTANT  CEMETERY. 

At  two  o'clock  some  two  or  three  hundred  persons  had  assem- 
bled in  the  Protestant  Cemetery  to  witness  the  procession.  Mr. 
Doutre  presented  a  written  order  for  the  delivery  of  the  body, 
to  the  trustees  of  the  Mount  Royal  Cemetery,  Messrs.  M.  H. 
Gault,  Wm.  Turner,  Andrew  Robertson  and  George  Macrae. 
Among  those  present  were  a  number  of  the  members  of  I'lnstitut 
Canadien  and  old  friends  of  Guibord.  The  only  relative  of 
Guibord  present  was  Mrs,  Rose,  his  wife's  sister.  At  ten  minutes 
past  two  o'clock,  Mr.  Spriggings,  the  guardian  of  the  cemetery, 
opened  the  door  of  the  vault,  and  the  coffin  was  lifted  by  three 
laboring  men,  carried  out  and  deposited  Ui^  .n  a  trestle.  Mr. 
Doutre  then  uncovered  his  head,  so  did  also  the  other  gentlemen 
standing  about,  and  asked  Mr.  Spriggings  :  "Is  this  the  same 
coffin  that  was  brought  here  on  the  20th  of  November,  1869  .'" 
Mr.  Spriggings  answered,  "  It  is  the  same."  The  coffin  was  then 
placed  upon  the  hearse,  which  was  supplied  by  Mr.  Richard 
Seale,  St.  Antoine  street,  and  was  driven  by  his  son.  The  hearse 
was  surmounted  by  a  cross,  and  the  British  flag  was  thrown  over 
the  coffin.  The  procession,  comprising  a  dozen  carriages,  then 
formed  and  left  the  cemetery  at  2.25,  The  procession  went  round 
the  mountain  at  a  smart  trot  and  reached  the  gates  of  the  Catholic 
Cemetery  at  about  3  p.m. 

AT    THE   CATHOLC    CEMETERY. 

When  the  procession  reached  the  Catholic  Cemetery,  the  gates 
were  found  closed  and  barred,  and  a  crowd  of  three  or  four  hun- 
dred men  were  collected,  inside  and  outside  the  gate.  They 
belonged  mostly  to  the  class  of  laboring  men,  but  v/ere  composed 
largely  of  the  rowdy  element,  being  chiefly  from  the  city, 
though  a  good  num'.er  of  habitants  were  present  in  their  shirt 
sleeves  from  the  '•ural  parishes  west  of  the  mountain.  The  crowd 
was  almost  exclusively  composed  of  French-Canadians.     As  t'  ,* 


64  HISTOkY  OP  THB  GUIBOtlD  CASE. 

hearse  drove  up  to  the  gates,  it  was  greeted  by  jeers  and  yells  of 
defiance  from  the  mob.  Mr.  Doutre  and  his  friends  alighted,  and 
held  a  consultation  as  to  what  course  to  pursue,  while  the  more 
violent  of  the  mob  compelled  the  driver  of  the  hearse  to  turn  his 
horses  about  and  drive  off  the  road.  In  the  meantime  the  crowd 
was  increasing  every  minute ;  friends  and  enemies  of  the  Institute 
were  constantly  arriving  from  the  city.  Many  of  the  mob  were 
armed  with  pick  handles,  and  they  had  also  collected  a  pile  of 
small  stones  inside  the  gates.  As  they  saw  the  indecision  of  Mr. 
Doutre  and  his  friends,  they  became  bolder  and  mere  violent, 
and  the  excitement  on  both  sides  was  rapidly  rising.  Mr.  Doutre 
despatched  bailiff  Boucher  to  notify  Mr.  Deroche,  the  guardian  of 
the  cemetery,  that  the  procession  was  waiting  to  enter,  and  asking 
him  to  cause  the  gates  to  be  opened.  That  functionary  replied 
that  he  was  altogether  powerless  to  open  the  gates  in  opposition 
to  the  mob.  In  about  fifteen  minutes  after  the  hearse  had  been 
compelled  to  turn  about,  several  of  the  mob  seized  the  horses  by 
the  head,  and,  with  kicks  and  blows,  started  them  off  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  highway,  about  twenty  rods  from  the  gates,  a 
shower  of  stones  following  it  in  its  retreat.  At  this  moment  the  ex- 
citement was  most  intense,  and  a  single  blow  from  either  side  would 
have  precipitated  a  collision.  There  were  then  nearly  a  thousand 
men  present,  of  whom  about  one-fourth  were  Liberal  French  Cana- 
dians and  English  Protestants.  These  could  easily  have  stormed 
the  gates  and  put  the  mob  to  flight,  and  it  was  only  by  the  earnest 
expostulations  of  Mr.  Doutre,  and  a  few  others  of  the  more 
prudent,  that  the  English,  enraged  at  the  insult  offered  to  the  flag, 
and  the  French  Liberals  were  dissuaded  from  precipitating  a 
general  battle  The  friends  of  law  were  very  generally  armed 
with  revolvers,  and  numbers  of  the  rioters  also  had  pistols,  and  if 
a  collision  had  occurred,  many  lives  would  inevitably  have  been 
lost.  Shortly  after  arriving  at  the  gates,  Mr.  Doucre  had  sent  off 
a  messenger  to  the  city,  informing  the  Mayor  and  Chief  of  Police 
of  the  state  of  affairs.  At  four  o'clock,  as  no  word  had  been 
received  from  the  authorities,  the  officers  of  the  institute  decided 
to  wait  no  longer,  and  they  ordered  the  hearse  to  be  driven  back 
through  the  city  to  the  Protestant  Cemetery,  where  the  remains 
of  Guibord  were  once  more  placed  in  the  vault. 


^9 


MAYOR    HINGSTON.— (See  page  142.) 


TH£    ATTEMPTEi)   BURIAL   ON    2Nb   SEPTEMBER.  6$ 


INCIDENTS. 


When  the  hearse  finally  moved  off,  the  mob  made  a  rush  as  if  to 
follow  and  attack  it,  but  when  they  saw  the  friends   of  Guibord 
and  a  number  of  Protestants  close  in  behind,  they  desisted.    Very 
many  of  the  crowd  were  semi-intoxicated,  and   were  of  the  most 
degraded  class  of  ruffians.     While  the  hearse  was  standing  before 
the  gates  they  indulged  in  curses  of  Guibord  and  of  the  Institute. 
"  We  are  guarding  the  Cemetery  for  the  Fabrique.     Take  the 
cursed  Guibord  away;  he  shall  never  be  allowed  to  eijter  here." 
A  few  Irish  Catholics  were  among  them,  but  the  great  majority 
were    French-Canadians.      The  only    fighting   that    took    place 
occurred  after  the  hearse  had  left  the  ground.     A  big  habitant  in 
his  shirt  sleeves,  who  had   made   himself  conspicuous   by   his 
violence  and  loud  curses,  and  who  had  seized  the  horses  by  the 
bridle,  was  struck  on  the  head  by  one  of  the  friends  of  Guibord 
with  a  stone,  which  laid  the  flesh  open.     A  few  moments  after 
his  assailant  was  attacked  and  beaten,  but  a  crowd  of  friends 
came  to  his  assistance  and  chased  two  of  those  who  assaulted  him 
over  the  hills,  but  without  catching  them.     Several  individuals 
were  also  struck  with  stones,  but  now?  were  seriously  injured. 
During  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  the  grave  dug  for  the  recep- 
tion of  Guibord's  remains  was  filled  up  by  three  or  four  of  the 
rioters. 

When  word  reached  Mayor  Hingston  of  the  difficulty  at  the 
gates  of  the  Catholic  Cemetery,  he  was  taking  part  in  a  public 
funeral  to  the  late  Chief  Bertram,  of  the  Fire  Brigade.  Himself 
and  Chief  of  Police  Penton,  accompanied  by  fifty  men  of  the  police 
force,  at  once  drove  up  to  the  Cemetery,  which  they  reached  at 
about  five  o'clock.  By  this  time  the  larger  part  of  the  mob  had 
dispersed,  but  those  remaining  immediately  opened  the  gates  and 
cheered  the  two  officials  as  they  drove  up. 

EXCITEMENT    IN    THE    CITY. 

The  news  of  the  riot  flew  like  wildfire  through  the  Quebec 
Suburbs  and  che  Tanneries,  and  thousands  expressed  themselves 
gratified.  In  the  evening  excited  groups  could  be  seen  all  about 
the  streets  discussing  the  results  of  the  riot.  Some  Catholics, 
while  saying  they  were  well  pleased  that   the  gates  were  clos- 

£ 


66 


HISTORY   OF   THE   GUIHORD   CASE. 


ed  upon  the  funeral,  were  sorry  to  hear  that  the  mob  had  stoned 
the  hearse,  which  in  their  eyes   was  a  fearfully  sacrilegious  act. 
Mr.  Doatre  was  denounced  by  many  w  ith  fearful  oaths  and  cur- 
ses, and  the  feeling  against  him  was  singularly  bitter.     Among 
Protestants  there  was  but  a  single  opinion  expressed,  and  it  was 
that  the  law  of  the  land  would  have  to  be  enforced  at  any  cost 
and   at  all  hazards,  and  many  were  the  expressions  of  satisfaction 
with  which  the  news  was  received  that  the  Prince  of  Wales  Vol- 
unteers had  been  ordered  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness.    They 
rendezvoused   at   their  headquarters   on  St.    James  street  that 
evening,  ammunition  was  supplied,  and  they  are  ready  whenever 
required.     The  corps  of  the  Victoria  Rifles  were  also  held  in 
readiness  for  any  emergency. 


RESPONSIBILITY    OF    THE    CHURCH     AUTHORITIES    FOR    THE    RIOT, 

The  ecclesiastical  authorities  as  such,  must  be  held  responsi- 
ble for  the  riot  and  for  the  successful  resistance  to  the  execution 
of  the  Royal  Mandate.  The  populace  were  notoriously  well 
acquainted  with  the  bitter  feeling  on  the  part  of  those  authorities 
against  the  Institute,  and  with  the  publicly  expressed  determina- 
tion of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Rousselot  to  go  to  prison  rather  than  obey 
that  mandale.  The  Nouveau  Monde,  the  organ  of  the  Bishop,  and 
the  clerical  press  generally,  had  for  weeks  previously  been  filled 
with  bitter  complaints  of  the  persecution  to  which  the  Church 
was  being  subjected,  of  the  injustice  of  the  decision  of  the  Privy 
Council,  and  of  the  violence  which  would  be  done  to  the  religious 
sentiment  of  Roman  Catholics  if  the  consecrated  portion  of  the 
cemetery  should  be  desecrated  by  the  inhumation  of  the  remains 
of  an  excommunicated  man.  The  Bishop  was  well  aware,  as  will 
be  shown  presently,  that  resistance  was  intended,  yet  neither 
from  the  pulpit  nor  from  the  clerical  press  was  a  single  word 
uttered  to  calm  the  popular  excitement  or  to  counsel  abstention 
from  offering  resistance  to  the  burial.  A  single  priest  at  the 
Cemetery  gates,  when  the  procession  arrived,  could  have  quieted 
the  tumult  and  secured  the  peaceable  execution  of  the  order  of 
the  Privy  Council,  yet  not  one  was  present  dressed  in  the  garb  of 
the  clergy,  or  who  could  be  recognized  as  such. 

It  was  currently  reported  during  the  week  of  the  burial  that 
the  curis  of  several  of  the  rural  parishes  west  of  Montreal  had, 


THE   ATTEMPTED   BURIAL   dN    iUD  SfcWEMBfeR. 


67 


lat 
■d, 


upon  the  preceding  Sunday,  preached  upon  the  subject  of  the 
burial,  and  had  exhorted  their  parishioners  to  attend  and  see  that 
the  sacredness  of  the  Cemetery  was  not  profaned. 

In  an  argument  in  the  Superior  Court  on  a  rule  nisi,  which 
took  place  three  weeks  subsequent  to  the  riot,  and  of  which  men- 
tion will  be  made,  Mr.  Jett^  stated,  on  behalf  of  the  Seminary, 
that  they  had  informed  the  Institute  on  Sept.  ist,  that  the  burial 
would  be  permitted,  and  that  the  resistance  offered  to  the  burial  was 
made  without  their  participation  and  against  their  will.  On  the  same 
occasion,  Mr.  Doutre  stated  that  he  was  able  to  prove  that  a  priest 
clothed  in  his  soutane  had  publicly  used  language  to  incite  a  crowd 
to  go  there  and  keep  the  gates  shut ;  that  Deroche,  the  guardian 
of  the  Cemetery,  had  men  organized  to  resist  the  entry  of  the 
procession,  and  that  the  workmen  engaged  in  repairing 
the  Notre  Dame  Parish  Church  were  given  leave  of  absence 
that  afternoon  and  incited  to  go  there  for  the  same  purpose. 

'     THE    ACTION     OF    THE    POLICE    AUTHORITIES. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Montreal  communicated  with 
the  Mayor,  warning  him  that  he  feared  a  disturbance.  The 
following  is  the  letter : — 

Montreal,  2nd  September,  1875. 
Mr.  Mayor: — 

I  believe  it  to  be  my  duty  to  inform  you  that  it  was  reported 
to  me  at  a  late  hour  last  night  that  the  Irish  intended  uniting  with 
the  French-Canadians,  and  to  gather  en  masse  to-day  in  front  of  the 
gate  of  the  Cemetery,  in  order  to  oppose  the  entry  of  the  body  of 
the  late  J.  Guibord. 

It  is  needless  for  me  to  observe  that  this  cannot  be  done  with- 
out most  regrettable  acts  arising.  In  order  to  prevent  them,  th§ 
police  will  be,  without  doubt,  brought  into  service  on  the  ground 
at  a  proper  time,  so  that  there  may  be  no  reason  to  deplore  dis- 
orders which  may  arise  should  wise  precautions  not  be  taken. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  truly,  Mr.  Mayor,  with  perfect  con- 
sideration, your  very  humble  servant, 

Ig.  Montreal. 

To  His  Honor  the  May»r  of  Montreal 

The  Mayor  thereupon  saw  the  Chief  of  Police,  who  did  not 


68  :  HISTORY   OF  THE   GUIBORD   CASE. 

think  there  would  be  any  disturbance,  and  thought  the  sending 
out  of  a  force  was  not  necessary.  It  was  only  by  the  Mayor's 
orders  that  a  force  was  despatched  after  the  trouble  was  over. 

OPINIONS    OF    THE    CLERICAL    PRESS. 

The  Nouveau  Monde,  which  has  always  claimed  to  represent  the 
opinions  of  the  Bishop,  in  its  report  of  the  affair,  took  full  part 
with  the  crowd  in  the  Cemetery.  The  report  ironically  employs 
the  expression  "  Le  Sieur  Doutre,"  when  mentioning  the  counsel 
for  the  Institut  Canadien,  and  says  that  he  had  a  very  shapeless 
{avachi)  and  sheepish  air  on  the  occasion.  Guibord's  remains 
are  styled  Mr.  Doutre's  mort  (corpse),  and  the  French  Joe 
Miller  was  laid  under  contribution  to  furnish  language  to  describe 
the  affair  which  Mgr.  Bourget's  organ  evidently  considered  a 
most  entertaining  comedy,  especially  as  the  laugh  was  all  on  its 
own  side,  and  "  Mr.  Doutre  had  to  go  away  with  his  mort,  and 
defer  the  profanation  which  he  rejoiced  in  accomplishing."  Its 
report  concludes  by  stating  that  "  the  demonstration  provoked 
by  le  Sieur  Doutre  was  neither  flattering  for  himself  nor  honor- 
able for  his  mort."  In  an  editorial  on  the  affair,  the  pious  organ 
called  upon  the  authorities  to  secure  the  fruits  of  the  victory 
gained  by  the  mob,  and  said : — 

"  In  presence  of  a  fact  in  itself  so  serious  and  threatening  to 
the  p6ace  of  this  great  city,  and,  therefore,  of  the  country,  it  is 
the  duty  of  all  wise  men  and  friends  of  order  to  use  all  their 
influence  with  the  municipal  authorities  in  the  first  place,  and  the 
Government  next,  to  have  the  body  of  Guibord  remain  where  it 
is  now  deposited.  Whatever  may  be  the  legal  question,  the  thing 
is  now  on  an  entirely  different  footing.  There  are  measures  of 
natural  expediency  which  in  imminent  dangers  know  no  other 
laws  than  those  of  prudence.  Mr.  Doutre  ought  to  be  warned 
that  to  desire  actually  to  force  the  gates  of  the  Cemetery  and  show 
his  mort  to  the  public  is  simply  to  drive  the  people  to  revolt.  To 
persist  in  these  moments  of  feverish  excitement  in  invoking  the 
strict  letter  of  the  law  is  useless  talk.  The  people  in  these  mo- 
ments of  feverish  excitement  cannot  always  be  led  or  kept  within 
the  bounds  that  we  should  wish.  Let  there,  therefore,  be  enough 
of  wisdom  to  do  or  allow  nothing  of  a  nature  to  feed  the  flame 
that  threatens  to  spread,  and  let.  Guibord  remain  in  the  vault 


THE   ATTEMPTKD   BURIAL   OF    2ND   SEPTEMBER.  69 

whence  he  never  should  have  departed.     Peace  demands  this,  at 
least  for  the  moment." 

The  Minerve,  which  is  ordinarily  taken  to  represent  the  views 
of  the  Seminary,  commented  upon  the  matter  in  a  tone  of  ridicule. 
It  suggested  that  Guibord's  funeral  had  been  postponed  to  wait 
the  arrival  of  "  a  troop  of  Orangemen  and  fanatical  Grits  from 
Upper  Canada  who  will  be  organized  to  strengthen  the  hands  of 
our  Rouges."  It  would  betoken  a  crisis  of  no  ordinary  kind  cer- 
tainly to  see  elements  ordinarily  so  hostile  to  each  other  leagued 
for  a  common  object.  The  "  clique  Doutre  Institut  "  is  blamed 
for  bringing  about  this  extraordinary  alliance,  and  it  is  warned 
that  it  assumes  a  heavy  responsibility  in  acting  as  it  does.  "  It 
is,  thanks  to  this  handful  of  wretched  Rouges  and  apostates,  that 
we  are  attacked  in  our  religious  sentiments,  and  are  threatened 
with  a  fresh  hubbub,  worse  than  what  took  place  on  Thursday. 
These  men  without  heart  or  patriotism  do  not  fear  to  excite 
Protestant  and  English  fanaticism  against  their  compatriots,  and 
to  ally  themselves  even  with  the  sects  of  Upper  Canada  to  shed 
the  blood  of  their  brethren.  The  Rouge  party  and  the  Institute 
have  dug  their  own  grave  in  digging  that  of  Guibord.  These 
hypocrites  who  make  a  show  of  reproving  the  Orangemen  of 
Upper  Canada  while  allying  themselves  with  them  in  persecuting 
Riel  and  Lepine,  and  in  accusing  the  Lower  Canada  Conservatives 
of  what  they  were  doing  themselves,  are  ready  to-day  to  ask  and 
receive  the  help  of  these  same  Orangemen."  This  silly  story 
seemed  to  have  gained  credence  to  a  certain  extent,  and  rumors 
prevailed  among  French- Canadians  that  Toronto  Orange  leaders 
were  in  town  on  Monday. 

OPINION     OF    A     FRENCH     LIBREAL     PAPER. 

The  Bien  Public,  while  maintaining  that  the  Guibord  case  was 
one  that  should  never  have  come  before  the  courts,  nevertheless, 
declared  that  the  decision  of  the  latter  must  be  upheld,  and  that 
to  oppose  by  force  the  execution  of  their  judgment,  above  all  of 
a  decree  of  the  Privy  Council,  is  an  act  of  unpaidonable  folly. 
"  What  will  be  the  result  of  the  resistance  to  the  interment  of 
Guibord  ?  Does  anyone  believe  the  authorities  will  give  in  .'  Do 
they  not  know  that  the  English  Government  would  send  an  army 
if  needful  to  have  the  judgment  executed.     Blood  may  be  shed, 


70  HISTORY' OF  THE   GUIBORD  CARE. 

numerous  arrests  made,  and  severe  punishment  inflicted,  but  no 
one  can  hinder  Guibord's  remains  from  being  interred." 

LETTER  FROM  REV.  CURE  ROUSSELOT. 

The  Mayor  received  the  following  letter  on  Saturday  from 
Rev.  Cut6  Rousselot : 

Office  of  the  Works  anp  Fabrique  of  Notre  Dame, 

Montreal^  Sept.  3,  1875. 
Mr.  Mayor, 

If  credence  must  be  given  to  the  rumors  circulated,  we  have 
to  fear  that  troubles  of  a  more  serious  nature  than  those  of  yester- 
day will  take  place  in  the  cemetery  when  the  body  of  poor 
J.  Guibord  will  again  be  presented  there.  It  is  impossible  to  fore- 
see how  far  the  exasperation  of  a  nationality  will  go  when  it  is 
attacked  in  its  religious  feelings.  What  a  misfortune  it  would  be 
if  any  blood  were  spilt!  See,  therefore,  Mr.  Mayor,  if  in  your 
wisdom  and  your  high  position  you  can  come  to  our  assistance 
and  avert  events  which  might  result  in  a  sequel  not  now  to  be 
calculated  for  all  our  population,  not  only  in  this  present  instance, 
but  also  in  the  future. 

I  beg  leave,  Mr.  Mayor,  to  offer  my  profound  respect,  and  to 
ask  you  to  believe  me. 

Yours  humbly  and  devotedly, 

V.   Rousselot,  Priest,  SS. 

Cur6  of  Notre  Dame. 

THE    bailiff's    RETURN. 

Tuesday,  Joseph  Boucher,  bailiff  of  the  Superior  Court  and  the 
Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  made  his  return  of  the  peremptory  writ 
served  upon  the  Cur6  and  Fabrique  commanding  them  to  bury 
the  remains  of  the  late  Joseph  Guibord.  After  stating  the  time, 
place,  &c.,  of  serving  the  writs,  the  return  goes  on  to  say  : — 

I  further  certify,  that  on  the  second  day  of  September  instant, 
the  remains  of  the  said  late  Joseph  Guibord  were  brought  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  Cemetery  of  Cote  des  Neiges,  for  their  burial  at 
three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  by  the  Institut  Canadien,  acting 
through  their  President,  Joseph  Doutre,  Esq.,  Q.  C,  and  Alfred 
Boisseau,  their  Secretary  and  Superintendent,  but  that  the  said 


THE  ATTEMPTED  BURIAL  OF  2ND  SEPTEMHER. 


7' 


remains  were  not  admitted  into  the  said  cemetery,  the  gates  of  the 
same  being  closed  and  kept  closed,  notwithstanding  my  notifica- 
tion to  Benjamin  Deroche,  the  guardian  of  the  said  cemetery, 
and  the  only  representative  of  the  said  Fabrique  I  found  on  the 
premises,  that  the  said  remains  were  waiting  to  be  admitted  for 
their  burial,  and  finally  that  the  remains  of  the  said  Joseph 
Guibord  were  not  interred  in  the  said  cemetery,  but  were  recon- 
veyed  to  the  vaults  of  the  Mount  Royal  Cemetery,  where  they 
remain  unburied. 

(Signed)  Joseph   Boucher, 

B.  S.  C,  Court  of  Queen's  Bench. 


GUARDING    THE    PROTESTANT    CEMETERY. 

Rumors  having  reached  the  trustees  of  the  Protestant  Ceme- 
tery that  an  organized  attack  was  likely  to  be  made  upon  the 
vaults  to  obtain  possession  of  the  body  of  Guibord,  those  gentle- 
men applied  to  the  authorities  to  place  a  guard  over  the  vaults- 
On  Monday  evening  seven  policemen  and  nine  cemetery  em- 
ployees, under  command  of  Sergeant  Richardson,  guarded  the 
vaults  of  the  Mount  Royal  Cemetery.  They  vk^ere  all  armed  with 
Smith  &  Wesson  navy  revolvers  and  rifles.  About  midnight,  an 
alarm  was  given  for  the  noise  of  crackling  brush  on  the  mountain 
slope,  just  back  of  the  vaults,  and  the  sound  ot  voices  speaking 
French.  The  entire  force  was  called  out  and  disposed  so  as  to 
sweep  the  area  in  front  of  the  vaults  with  a  cross  fire.  Nothing 
more  was  heard,  however.  During  the  following  day  several 
squads  of  men  of  suspicious  appearance  were  observed  loitering 
about  the  grounds,  and  Mr.  Spriggings  felt  sure  that  they  were  spies. 
On  Tuesday  evening  Sergeant  Richardson  and  his  squad  of  six 
policemen  kept  guard,  as  they  did  Monday  night,  assisted  by  the 
employees  of  the  cemetery.  These  were  accompanied  by  Con- 
stable Walton,  of  Outremont,  and  by  four  civilians  from  the  cit 
Two  of  the  latter  had  a  relative  lying  in  the  vault,  and  Were  nat- 
urally filled  with  righteous  indignation  that  a  band  of  ruffians  con- 
templated the  sacrilege  of  breaking  open  the  vault  where  the  re- 
mains of  the  dead  lay  awaiting  interment.  Every  man  was 
thoroughly  armed,  and  ready  for  any  emergency.  Nothing  un- 
usual occurn^d  until  shortly  after  three  o'clock  in   the  morning. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0    [fri-  IIM 


I.I 


m 

1^ 


2.0 


1.8 


1.25      1.4 

1.6 

^ 6"   - 

► 

Hiotographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


!V 


# 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


7*  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 

when  one  of  the  sentinels  came  running  in  and  said  he  saw  three 
lights  moving  about  in  the  woods  a  short  distance  in  rear  of  the 
vault.  The  whole  force  immediately  turned  out,  and  stationed 
themselves  in  a  position  where  they  could  command  the  approaches 
to  the  vault  from  both  sides.  Footsteps  of  persons  cautiously 
moving  about  were  very  plainly  heard  a  short  distance  from  the 
vault,  but  the  lights  were  concealed.  At  the  same  moment  the 
sound  of  crackling  brush  was  heard  in  nearly  the  opposite  direc- 
tion beyond  the  front  gate  of  the  cemetery.  After  a  few  minutes 
*he  sounds  died  away  and  nothing  more  was  seen  or  heard  until 
morning.  It  was  believed  the  footsteps  were  those  of  spies  recon- 
noitring, and  as  they  were  near  enough  to  see  the  weapons  of  the 
compact  body  of  armed  men,  they  did  not  venture  an  attack.  For 
several  nights  succeeding  circumstances  indicated  that  persons 
were  loitering  in  the  woods  about  the  cemetery,  but  no  attack 
was  made  upon  the  vaults.  The  guard  was,  however,  kept  on 
duty  until  the  final  removal  of  the  remains  of  Guibord. 

LEGAL   PROCEEDINGS   AGAINST   THE   RIOTERS. 

On  the  3rd  September,  Mr.  Doutre  made  an  affidavit  which 
stated  that  the  public  peace  had  been  threatened  by  the  riot  at 
the  Catholic  Cemetery.  This,  with  other  documents,  was  sub- 
mitted to  two  magistrates,  which  action  the  law  required  prior  to 
calling  out  the  military  force  to  keep  the  peace  during  the  next 
attempt  at  burial,  the  day  for  which,  for  prudential  reasons,  was 
indefinitely  postponed.  Depositions  were  made  against  a  num- 
ber of  the  rioters  who  had  made  themselves  the  most  prominent, 
but  the  authorities  took  no  steps  to  bring  them  to  justice.  On 
the  opening  of  the  criminal  term  of  the  Qiieen's  Bench,  however, 
Mr.  Justice  Ramsay  alluded  to  the  riot  at  the  cemetery,  and  in- 
structed the  Grand  Jury,  of  whom,  as  usual,  one-half  were  French- 
Canadians,  to  give  it  their  attention.  Indictments  were  according- 
ly laid  against  fifteen  of  the  rioters,  and  an  equal  number  of  wit- 
nesses testified  before  the  Grand  Jury  in  support  of  the  indict- 
ments. Although  the  evidence  was  most  decisive  and  explicit 
against  several  of  the  accused  who  had  committed  overt  acts  of 
violence,  the  Grand  Jury  refused  to  bring  in  any  bill  against 
them.     This  ended  all  attempts  to  punish  the  authors  of  this  most 


THE   ATTKMPTED   BURIAL  OF   IND  SEPTEMBER. 


73 


daring  and  criminal  defiance  and  resistance  of  the  express  Order 
of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council. 


SUIT    FOR     DAMAGES    AOAINST .  THE    FABRiqjJE. 

On  the  23rd  September,  Mr.  Doutre  applied  to  Mr.  Justice 
Mackay  for  the  issue  of  a  rule  nisi  for  the  Fabrique  to  show  cause 
why  they  should  not  be  condemned  to  pay  a  fine  not  exceeding 
$2,000  for  their  failure  to  inter,  or  allow  to  be  interred,  the  remains 
of  Joseph  Guibord,  on  the  2nd  September.  The  rule  was  order- 
ed to  issue,  returnable  on  the  27th  of  the  same  month.  On  that 
day,  before  Mr.  Justice  Johnson,  Mr.  Jett^  for  the  Fabrique. 
asked  the  Court  to  quash  the  rule,  for  the  reason  that  it  had  not 
been  legally  and  regularly  proved  that  the  Fabrique  had  neglected 
to  obey  the  order,  holding  that  the  bailiff,  in  making  such  allega- 
tions in  his  return,  had  transcended  his  functions.  Moreover,  he 
claimed  that  without  a  formal  return  and  certificate  attached 
thereto  by  defendants,  the  Court  could  not  grant  the  applica- 
tion of  appellants. 

Mr.  Doutre  replied  that  he  was  able  to  prove  that  the  Fabrique 
or  its  officers  were  at  the  bottom  of  the  disturbance  at  the  Ceme- 
tery, and,  therefore,  they  should  be  fined.  As  to  the  writ  oi  man- 
damus not  having  been  returned  by  the  party  to  whom  it  was 
addressed,  the  objection  was  null,  as  the  general  custom  of  the 
Courts  in  this  country  had  not  insisted  upon  such  a  thing. 

His  Honor  asked  if  the  gentlemen  of  the  Fabrique  had  made 
a  return  that  they  had  permitted  the  grave  to  be  dug,  would  not 
that  have  been  a  sufficient  return. 

Mr.  Doutre  answered  that  he  supposed  it  would,  but  everyone 
would  have  laughed  at  it.  The  excuses  presented  by  Mr,  Jette 
were  mere  subterfuges,  and  if  they  were  admitted,  every  writ  that 
would  issue  from  this  Court  could  be  evaded  and  disobeyed,  and 
the  Court  would  be  powerless  to  enforce  its  own  decrees. 

On  September  30th,  Mr.  Justice  Johnson  gave  his  judgment 
on  the  application  ordering  the  rul  e  to  be  discharged.  He  held 
that  there  had  been  no  proper  return  of  the  writ  before  the  Court, 
and  it  was  therefore  impossible  to  judge  whether  it  had  been  com- 
plied with  or  not.  The  Court  needed  to  have  evidence  that  there 
had  been  a  refusal  to  comply  with  the  writ,  and  no  such  evidence 


74 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


»■: 


I' 


ir; 


had  been  presented.  The  bailifThad  no  authority  to  make  a  re- 
turn, and  the  Court  could  not  accept  his  statements  of  what  had 
occurred  when  his  functions  had  ceased.  It  had  not  been  proved 
that  the  Fabrique  had  neglected  to  obey  the  writ,  and,  therefore* 
they  could  not  be  fined.    • 

On  the  15th  September,  Mr.  G.  W.  Stephens,  a  member  of 
the  Montreal  City  Council,  published  the  following  letter  in  the 
Witness  : — 

Sir, — After  many  of  us  had  lefl  the  Council,  supposing  that 
the  adjournment  was  carried,  the  Mayor,  in  reply  to  Aid.  Rivard, 
made  the  explanation  which  you  report.  In  my  opinion  it  is  a 
very  lame  explanation.  He  had,  by  his  own  confession,  a  letter 
from  the  Bishop,  warning  him  that  trouble  was  expected.  This 
letter  he  had  at  eleven  o'clock  of  the  morning  of  the  day  the 
funeral  was  to  take  place.  Instead  of  ordering  the  Chief  of  Police 
to  send  a  detachment  of  men  to  protect  the  funeral,  he  contented 
himself  with  asking  the  Chief  if  he  expected  trouble, .and  was  con- 
tented with  the  answer  that  no  trouble  was  expected.  When 
word  was  brought  in  at  about  half-past  four  the  greatest  alacrity 
was  shown  in  proceeding  to  the  scene  of  disorder,  but,  as  usual  on 
such  occasions,  the  Mayor  and  police  were  too  late.  When  the 
Mayor  arrived  on  the  scene  with  his  army  they  were  just  three 
hours  too  late.  If  proper  measures  had  been  taken  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  funeral  would  have  taken  place,  and  the  city  would  be 
spared  its  present  disgrace.  If  no  blood  was  shed,  it  was  due  to 
the  forbearance  of  the  funeral  party,  and  not  to  any  wise  precau- 
tions of  the  Mayor. 

The  Mayor  says,  "  he  was  no  more  required  to  go  with  the 
police  than  any  of  the  two  hundred  magistrates  of  the  city." 
This  must  be  sarcasm.  He  knows  full  well  t^at  none  of  the 
other  two  hundred  are  entrusted  with  tlie  honor  of  oiir  city  as  its 
chief  magistrate.  He  says  also  that  ^^  had  circumstances  been 
different^  we  would  have  seen  a  partial  disorganization  of  the 
forced  This  means  that  the  police  force  would  not  have  acted 
if  it  had  been  called  upon.  This  is  true,  for  I  saw  an  official 
report  that  only  twenty-three  men  of  the  force  were  to  be  relied 
on  in  such  an  emergency.  Now,  it  is  well  for  the  citizens  to  note 
this  fact,  for  it  proves  conclusively  that  ia  a  religious  riot  the  force 


THE   ATTEMPTED   BURIAL  OF    2ND   SEPTEMBER.  75 

would  be  useless.  For  this  reason,  the  Mayor  and  Chief  of  Police 
decided  to  face  the  crowd  alone.  There  was  no  danger.  The 
crowd  recognized  a  friend  in  His  Worship,  and  were  "  quiet  in  a 
moment  or  two.' ' 

Why  was  it  that  in  the  face  of  this  '»  disorganization"  of  the 
Police  force,  the  Mayor  did  not  make  any  effort  in  the  morning  to 
pre  vide  against  any  disturbance  ?  To  put  a  very  mild  construction 
upon  the  Mayor's  conduct,  he  has  committed  a  very  grave  error 
m  not  making  the  slightest  provision  for  the  maintenance  of  law 
and  order  on  this  occasion.  In  the  case  of  the  anti-vaccination 
not  the  same  neglect  appears.  He,  along  with  the  attorney,  Mr- 
Roy,  was  appointed  to  bring  the  rioters  to  justice.  So  far,  no 
practical  result  has  been  reached.  If  our  city  is  now  under  the 
disgrace  of  being  ruled  by  mob-Iaw,  it  is  due  to  errors  of  this 
kind. 

The  Mayor  concludes  his  speech  by  saying  that  "  when  he 
undertook  to  be  Mayor  he  did  not  undertake  the  task  of  keeping 
all  the  surrounding  municipalities  in  order."  By  section  9  of  the 
charter  the  Mayor  is  an  ex-officio  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  city 
and  district  oiyion\XQ2\.  Our  police  and  firemen  are  continu- 
ally doing  duty  outside  our  limits.  It  is  only  when  a  peaceful 
funeral  is  in  question  that  this  new  theory  is  promulgated.  One 
thing  is  certain,  however,  that  if  more  vigor  is  not  infused  into  the 
office  of  Chief  Magistrate  the  city  will  descend  deeper  into  the 
mire. 

Yours  truly, 

G.  W.  Stephens. 


I 


IX. 


PASTORAL   LETTER   OF   THE    BISHOP    OF 

MONTREAL. 


HH   THREATENS    TO    CURSE   GUIBORd's   GRAVE. 

On  the  8th  of  September,  Bishop  Bourget  published  the 
following  pastoral  letter  in  relation  to  the  burial  of  Guibord  in 
consecrated  ground. 

CONCERNING  THE   ECCLESIASTICAL   BURIAL   DEMANDED    FOR    AN 

UNFORTUNATE  CATHOLIC  DEAD  IN  THE  DISGRACE 

OF  THE   CHURCH. 

* 

Ignace  Bourget,  by  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  Apostolic  See, 
Bishop  of  Montreal,  etc.  . 

To  the  secular  and  regular  clergy,  to  the  religious  cotnmu. 
nities,  and  to  all  the  faithful  of  our  diocese^  the  grace  and 
blessing  of  our  Lord:  .  , 

It  is  for  us,  our  very  dear  brethren,  a  necessity  as  well  as  a 
duty  to  raise  the  voice  to-day  to  endeavor  to  appease  a  certain 
agitation  which  has  taken  hold  of  minds,  and  which,  fermenting 
'from  day  to  day,  may  lead  us  to  some  fatal  catasti'ophe.  We 
have  not  to  recall  to  you  the  lamentable  fact  which  has  caused  to 
you  so  bitter  a  grief,  for  it  is  so  well  known  to  each  of  you  and  so 
strongly  engraved  with  all  its  unhappy  circumstances,  that  it  will 
transmit  itself  without  doubt  to  the  latest  posterity.  For  that 
which  hath  roused  you  up  in  such  large  numbers  is  the  fear  that 
your  Cemetery,  which  you  justly  venerate  as  a  holy  place,  might 
be  profaned  by  the  burial  of  a  man  dead  in  the  disgrace  and  under 
the  anathema  of  the  Church.  This  tidings  rightly  alarmed  the 
religious  feeling  of  the  Catholic  population,  and  shocked  the 
multitudes  ;  therefore  was  it  why  one  felt  himself  obliged  to  a  pub- 


PASTORAL  or   BISHOP  HOU&GKT. 


77 


IS  a 
tain 
iting 
We 
Id  to 
id  so 
will 
that 
that 
light 
Inder 
the 
the 
[pub- 


lic but  peaceablt  demonstration,  to  prevent  the  profanation  of  a 
sacred  plact,  where  repose  in  peace  our  religiou«  ancestors  wait- 
ing the  great  day  of  the  resurrection.  By  this  spontaneous  demon- 
stration, to  which  your  heart  alone  has  inspired  you,  you  intend- 
ed to  testify  to  your  religious  feeling  for  the  hoiy  place  which  the 
Church  has  blessed,  because  after  your  decease  your  bodies  will 
be  laid  there  beside  those  of  your  fathers,  to  peaceably  await  the 
sound  of  the  terrible  trumpet  which  will  awake  the  human  race 
from  the  slumber  of  death  and  bring  forth  all  men  from  the  dust 
of  the  tomb.  We  have  had,  our  very  dear  brethren,  to  examine 
with  the  most  scrupulous  care  the  religious  conviction  which 
attaches  us  to  the  cemetery  as  to  a  holy  place,  to  a  consecrated 
ground  and  to  a  sacred  field,  where  will  be  placed  the  good 
children  of  the  Church,  there  to  await  the  arrival  of  the  Sovereign 
Judge,  while  their  ashes  mingle  with  those  of  the  saints,  who  like 
them  have  lived  and  are  dead  in  the  peace  of  the  Church.  We 
have  had  at  the  same  time  to  admire  the  calm  and  moilerate  con- 
duct which  you  manifested  at  a  moment  when  everything  induced 
fear  Lest  one  might  come  to  blows,  and  lest  blood  might  have  been 
shed,  which  would  have  been  considered  by  all  parties  as  a  very 
great  calamity.  For  our  part  we  would  have  supremely  regretted 
this  calamitous  conflict,  for  many  reasons  which  you  can,  our  very 
dear  brethren,  divine  and  appreciate.  Let  it  be  suflicient  for  ua 
to  remark  to  you  that  this  effusion  of  blood  would  have  been  a 
fresh  profanation  of  the  holy  place,  although  we  might  have  taken 
measures,  so  far  at  least  as  was  in  our  power,  to  avoid  this  calam- 
ity  ;  but  if,  on  the  one  hand,  we  have  managed  all  things  so  that 
the  public  peace  was  not  troubled,  we  were,  on  the  other,  occupied 
with  means  to  be  taken  so  that  the  honor  of  the  Holy  Church 
might  be  respected,  and  that  the  holy  place  should  not  be  profan- 
ed. This  was  to  declare,  in  virtue  of  the  divine  power  which  we 
exercise  in  the  name  of  the  Pastor  of  pastors,  that  the  place  where 
the  body  of  this  rebellious  child  of  the  Church  would  be  deposited 
should  be  made  separate  from  the  rest  of  the  consecrated  ceme- 
tery, so  that  it  would  only  be  a  profane  place.  For  we  do  not 
need  here  to  prove  to  you  that  in  the  solefin  act  of  our  consecra- 
tion to  God,  full  power  was  given  us  to  bind  and  to  loose,  to  bless 
and  to  curse,  to  consecrate  persons,  places,  and  temples,  and  to 
interdict  them,  to  separate  from  the  body  of  the  Church  the  mem- 


78 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


bers  who  dishonor  and  outrage  her.  to  hand  over  to  Satan  those 
who  hear  not  the  Church,  in  order  that  they  may  henceforth  be 
considered  as  pagans  and  publicans,  so  long  as  they  return  not  to 
God  by  sincere  penitence.  It  is  upon  these  incontestible.  and  un- 
contested principles  of  this  divine  authority,  that,  desiring  to 
maintain  in  all  its  integrity  the  discipline  of  the  Church  concern- 
ing the  burial  of  its  children,  and  to  prevent,  at  the  same  time, 
all  disorder  for  the  future,  we  declare  by  these  presents,  in  order 
that  no  one  may  be  able  to  plead  ignorance,  that  the  part  of  the 
Cemetery  where  the  body  of  the  late  Joseph  Guibord  should  be 
interred,  if  ever  after  this  it  is  buried  there  in  any  manner  what- 
ever, will  be  undone  and  will  iffso  facto  remain  interdicted  and 
separated  from  the  rest  of  the  Cemetery. 

Such  is,  our  very  dear  brethren,  the  declaration  we  have  to 
make  to  you,  in  order  that  you  may  not  have  to  fear  that  in  the 
present  case  your  Cemetery  can  lose  its  benediction,  or  that  the . 
sacred  right  which  the  Church  has  over  places  which  she  sancti- 
fies and  blesses,  can  be  sacrificed  and  trodden  under  foot;  it 
follows  from  this  that  there  remains  no  pretext  for  any  person  to 
offer  violent  opposition  to  the  body  of  this  unfortunate  brother 
being  deposited  in  any  part  whatever  of  the  Cemetery,  since  by 
the  same  this  part  will  become  interdict  and  separated  from  the 
holy  place. 

Be  the  present  pastoral  letter  read  from  the  pulpit  of  all  the 
churches  of  this  city,  and  of  its  environs,  in  which  the  public  office 
is  celebrated,  the  first  Sunday  after  its  reception. 

Given  at  Montreal  under  our  hand  and  seal  and  the  counter- 
signature of  our  Secretary,  the  eighth  day  of  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember, one  thousand  eight  hundred  aud  seventy-five. 

(Signed,)        lo.,  £v.  db  Montreal- 
J.  O.  Park,  Chan.  Secretaire. 

!  ■    .   ,   ■  ..!.-.        .Cll.  ...       .!■     • 

I     THE  CURSE    LATERAL   OR   THE   CURSE   PERPENDICULAR,  ) 

The  day  succeeding  the  publication  of  the  above  pastoral,  the 
following  letter,  which  has  since  been  copied  in  papers  all  over  the 
world  and  was  read  witli  much  interest,  was  published  in  the 
Montreal  Witness  : 

Dear  Sir,— In  the  most  extraordinary  letter  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Bishop  of  Montreal,  published  in  this  morning's  Gazette^ 
the  Rev.  prelate  states  that  if  Guibord's  body  had  been  buried 


PASTORAL  or  BISHOP  BOUROET. 


79 


he 
[he 
[he 

Ian 

ed 


"  measures  would  have  been  taken  to  interdict  the  place  wh^re  it 
lay,"  making  it  "  a  cursed  spot  to  be  held  in  execration ;"  he 
also  implies  that  if  the  body  is  finally  buried  in  the  Guibord  lot, 
the  ecclesiastical  curses  will  be  let  loose,  and  that  the  spot  at 
present  consecrated,  will  wilt  and  wane  and  wither  under  the 
awful  malediction  of  an  insulted  bishop.        " 

Now  I  am  really  anxious  about  poor  Mrs.  Guibord,  the  wife 
of  the  late  printer,  Mrs.  Guibord  died  a  Catholic,  was  willingly 
buried  in  Catholic  soil,  is  in  no  way  entitled  to  be  cursed,  or  rest 
in  cursed  ground.  She»  poor  woman,  did  not  belong  to  "  the  In- 
stitut,"  or  merit  in  any  way  the  terrible  doom  of  lying  in  an  exe- 
crated grave.  I  do  not  know  whether  in  dying  she  received  ex- 
treme unction,  but  it  is  highly  probable  she  did  ;  anyway,  she  was 
buried  in  consecrated  ground  as  a  Catholic  woman  should  be 
buried. 

Now,  as  I  said  before,  I  am  really  anxious  about  Mrs.  Guibord. 
If  Guibord's  grave  deserves  to  be  cursed,  I  suppose  it  must  be 
cursed ;  but  surely  poor  Mrs.  G.  is  not  to  suffer  for  her  husband's 
faults !  How  is  this  curse  going  to  work  ?  Will  it  be  a  perpen- 
dicular curse,  working  down,  or  a  lateral  curse,  working  sideways. 
If  lateral  well  and  good ;  if  perpendicular  I  think  it  manifestly 
unjust  and  unchristian. 

A  lateral  curse  three  feet  deep  might  just  cover  Guibord.  It 
might  commence  at  the  right  hand  side  of  the  coffin,  close  to  the 
lid,  work  down  three  feet,  and  then  work  out  over,  and  under,  and 
through  the  coffin,  say  ten  feet  on  the  coffin's  left  side.  This 
kind  of  a  curse  would  surely  meet  the  wants  of  the  case  without 
interfering  with  the  vested  rights  of  other  corpses.  There  would, 
I  .think,  be  plenty  of  room  for  the  curse  to  work,  or  if  it  should 
be  found  that  it  was  cramped,  why  the  Bishop  might  increase  the 
area  by  cursing  the  top  soil  (three  feet  deep)  on  the  left  side  of 
the  coffin,  as  many  more  feet  as  to  him  seemed  necessary  for  the 
just  demand  of  the  malediction. 

Not  being  well  posted,  however,  on  the  way  in  which  curses 
work,  this  lateral  idea  may,  for  all  I  know,  be  out  of  the  question ; 
but  anything  seems  better  than  the  perpendicular  curse.  Why  a 
perpendicular  curse  working  down  would  curse  poor  Mrs.  Guibord, 
who  would  be  under  Guibord !  It  would  not  only  work  horrors 
among  the  few  poor  bones  of  the  printer,  but  it  would  damn  and 


8o 


HISTORY  09  THE  OUIBORD  CASS. 


anathematize  his  poor  wife,  who  was  buried  as  all  good  Catholics 
are  buried,  and  never  did  anything  calling  for  bell,  book,  or  can- 
dle. Possibly  the  Bishop  might  curse  three  feet  down,  then 
leave  his  blessing  on  the  next  three  feet,  and,  then,  curse  on  as 
deep  as  he  liked  ;  but  I  question  whether  he  would  be  able  to  do 
this.  Of  course,  episcopal  power  is  very  great,  but  it  seems  to 
me  that  a  curse  once  let  loose  must  go  either  straight  on  or  straight 
down  without  let  or  hindrance. 

The  fact  is  a  perpendicular  curse  would  suit  nobody.  It 
would  not  suit  the  Bishop,  for  he  does  not  surely  want  to  curse  a 
consecrated  grave,  filled  by  a  poor  woman  who  certainly  has  done 
nothing  against  the  Church  since  she  died.  If  Mrs.  Guibord  died 
a  good  Qitholic  entitled  to  Christian  burial,  she  cannot  since  have 
become  a  bad  one,  and  forfeited  her  right  to  rest  in  holy  ground. 
Besides  tha  Bishop  ddes  not  want  to  make  Mrs.  Guibord  uncom- 
fortable ;  he  only  wants  to  make  her  husband  uncomfortable. 

Then,  again,  the  perpendicular  ciirse  would  not  suit  the  Roman 
Catholic  public.  Suppose  the  Bishop  sees  right  to  curse  several 
other  heretics  whose  dead  have  been  holy  dead.  Are  the  holy 
dead  to  lie  under  a  curse,  buried  by  the  Church,  yet  blasted  and 
banned  by  the  Church  ? 

And  surely  the  perpendicular  curse  would  not  cause  outsiders 
to  look  with  reverence  or  awe  on  the  Church  of  Rome.  Better 
not  curse  at  all  than  give  way  to  blundering  curses  like  these- 
Better  to  bury  Guibord  than  to  have  to  curse  the  heretic  husband 
at  the  expense  of  the  orthodox  wife.  "  Fair  play  is  a  jewel,"  and 
outsiders  always  expect  to  see  it  whether  in  a  cricket  field  or  in  a 
Church. 

I  close  with  a  wish  for  more  lights  Is  the  coming  curse  to  be 
lateral  or  perpendicular  ?  Will  orthodox  Mrs.  Guibord  lie  in  an 
execrated  spot  because  heretic  Mr.  Guibord  deserves  to  be  cursed  ? 
These  are  important  questions.        Yours  faithfully, 

J       An  Enquirer. 
Montreal,  9th  Sept.,  1875. 


V<). 


■fi 


QUEBEC    BISHOPS    PASTORAL. 

At  a  convention  of  the  Quebec  Bishops,  held  in  Quebec  in 
October,  to  decide  certain  questions,  amongst  which  was  that  of 
the  «jruibord  burial,  the  following  opinion  was  adopted  : — "  Un- 


PASTORAL  OF   BISHOP  BOUROBT. 


•I 


questionably  ecclesiastical  burial  is  not  as  holy  as  the  sacraments, 
but  it  does  ndt  the  less  appertain  wholly  and  solely  to  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Church.     We  mean  ecclesiastical  burial  such  as  de- 
fined and  regulated  by  canon  law.     That  is  to  say,  not  only  the 
prayers  and  religious  rites  which  ai'e  used  at  funerals,  but  also 
the  spot  sanctified  and  specially  consecrated  by  the  prayers  and 
blessings  of  the  Church.     It  may  be  said  that  the  deprivation  of 
the  honors  of  ecclesiastical  burial  carries  with  it  degradation  and 
infamy,  and  that  thus  considered  it  falls  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  civil  authority  charged  to  protect  the  honor  of  citizens. 
We  answer  that  the  dishonor  and  infamy  consist  rather  in  the 
revolt  of  a  child  against  his  mother ;  and  that  nothing  can  wash 
away  the  stain  of  a  grave  disobedience  which  perseveres  until 
death.        ♦        •        ♦        g^^  q  dearly  beloved  brethren,  with 
grief  we  must  proclaim  it,  an  affair  too  sadly  famous  proves  to  us 
that  the  Catholic  Church  in  Canada  is  threatened  in  her  liberty 
and  her  most  sacred  rights,  and  the  crowning  of  our  affliction  is 
that  the  ■  Church  can  but  exclaim  with  the  prophet,  '  I  have 
brought  up  children  and  exalted  them,  but  they  have  despised 
me.'     (Isaiah  i.  2.)    The  first  authors  of  this  outrage  have  been 
brought  up  on  the  knees  of  a  Catholic  mother.     In  their  infancy 
they  have  partaken  of  the  divine  banquet.      They  have  received 
the  indelible  character  of  confirmation,  and  yet  to-day  in  spite  of 
the  revolt  they  call  themselves  Catholics  that  they  may  force  the 
entrance  of  a  cemetery  consecrated  by  the  prayers  of  the  Church, 
and  by  her  designed  for  the  burial  of  her  faithful  children.    To 
palliate  this  criminal  usurpation  they  have  invoked  the  pretended 
Gallican  Liberties,  as  if  Catholic  unity  founded  by  Jesus  Christ 
on  the  supreme  authority  of  Peter  and  his  successors  were  but  an 
empty  name.     What  authority  is  that  which,  by  invoking  his 
liberties,  the  subject  can  escape  ?    What  prince,  what  republic, 
would  acknowledge  such  a  principle  if  appealed  to  by  a  Province^ 
notwithstanding  the  oft-repeated  declarations  of  the  constitution 
and  the  supreme  tribunals  of  the  State .'  " 


m 
of 

Fn- 


ANOTHBR  PASTORAL  FROM  MGR.  BOURGET. 

On  October  17th,  another  pastoral  from  Bishop  Bourget  in 
reference  to  the  burial  was  read  in  the  Roman  Catholic  churches 
of  the  city.    In  its  commencement  it  referred  to  the  excitement 


8s  HISTO&y  OF  THft  OUiBOKO  CASK. 

made  "  around  the  body  of  a  certain  man  as  to  whose  name  we 
should  like  to  be  silent,"  and  declares  its  purpose  to  be  to  give 
explanations  in  regard  to  "  facts  wrongly  reported  "  and  prin« 
ciples  wrongly  represented.  "The  Holiness  of  the  Catholic 
cemetery  "  is  the  subject  first  treated  of,  and  the  Bishop  argues 
that  everything  devoted  to  the  use  of  the  Church  is  holy,  its  sac- 
raments, its  doctrines,  its  temples  and  its  cemeteries.  The  latter 
are  especially  consecrated  to  receive,  the  "  bodies  of  those  who 
die  in  peace  with  the  Church,  and  God  ratifies  in  heaven  all  the 
benedictions  made  by  the  priests  on  earth."  "This  benediction 
is  accompanied  with  ceremonies  mysterious  and  full  of  grace." 
The  cemetery  is  "  sprinkled  all  over  with  sanctifying  and  holy 
water."  It  has  a  cross  planted  in  it,  "  specially  blessed  and 
incensed,"  to  protect  the  remains  of  the  faithful  sleeping  under 
its  shadows  from  "  incursions  of  the  devil "  and  to  secure  "  that 
their  souls  be  admitted  into  the  company  of  the  angels  of  peace." 
This  setting  apart  of  a  spot  where  her  children  may  rest  in  peace 
till  the  resurrection  is  dwelt  on  as  a  touching  instance  of  the  ten- 
derness of  "  Holy  Mother  Church."  This  consecration  of  ceme- 
teries is  declared  to  be  of  great  antiquity,  and  the  Catacombs  of 
Rome  are  appealed  to  for  proof  of  how  the  early  Christians  took 
care  not  to  be  buried  "  pell-mell  with  infidels,  heretics  and 
schismatics."  This  branch  of  the  pastoral,  which  contains  much 
pious  reflection  and  ejaculation,  concludes  as  follows : — 

"  Hence  it  is  easy  to  conclude  that  one  could  not  without  regret 
behold  in  the  cemeteries  the  bodies  of  those  who  during  their 
life  might  have  scandalized  their  brethren  and  afflicted  religion 
by  their  impieties,  their  extortions,  their  debauches,  by  their 
negligence.to  attend  the  holy  ordinances  and  receive  the  sacra- 
ments which  give  eternal  life,  and  should  have  died  without  giv- 
ing signs  of  repentance  or  penitence." 

The  second  head  of  t;he  pastoral  treats  of  the  "  justice  of  the 
decision  given  by  the  Church  against  the  said  Joseph  Guibord," 
and  is  a  summary  of  the  pleas  advanced  on  behalf  of  the  Church 
in  course  of  the  litigation  in  this  case.  It  quotes  the  Roman 
Ritual  as  to  the  classes  to  whom  ecclesiastical  burial  is  to  be 
denied;  claiifts  that  the  Church  enforces  its  provisions  impartially 
against  great  and  small,  rich  and  poor,  and  goes  into  the  history 
of  the  Institut  Canadien  and  of  Guibord's  connection  therewith 


ANOTHER  PATTTORAL  rnOM  MOR.   BOVROBT. 


83 


to  show  that  he  was  righteously  denied  such  interment.  It  is 
true,  the  Bishop  says,  he  had  not  been  warned  and  denounced 
by  name,  "  because  he  was  not  of  the  rank  of  those  excommuni- 
cated persons  whom  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  flee  from 
and  shun  during  his  existence,  it  not  being  allowed  to  have  any 
relations  with  him  in  the  business  of  life."  Nevertheless,  the 
Bishop  maintains  that  he  was  righteously  under  the  sentence  of 
major  excommunication  directed  against  all  who  belonged  to  the 
Institut  Canadien. 

The  decision  of  the  Privy  Council  is  next  reviewed.  '*  Far 
from  us,  our  very  dear  brethren,"  saytthe  Bishop,  *'  is  the  thought 
of  appealing  to  public  opinion  from  the  decision  of  Her  Majesty's 
Privy  Council  in  this  unfortunate  af&ir.  This,^  we  understand 
perfectly,  is  neither  the  time  nor  the  place  therefor."  Mgr.  then 
refers  back  to  his  pastoral  of  8th  September  last  as  a  declaration 
of  his  policy  in  this  matter,  and  where,  it  will  be  recollected,  he 
announced  his  intention  of  cursing  the  grave.  "  We  have  not 
desired  on  this  occasion  to  avail  ounelves  of  the  rigor  used  by  the 
ecclesiastical  authority  shortly  after  the  conquest,  in  causing  to 
be  disinterred  and  thrown  out  of  the  cemetery  the  bodies  of 
three  soldiers  that  had  been  buried  there  against  the  rules  of  the 
Church."  The  Bishop  thus  takes  credit  for  acting  very  gener- 
ously in  this  Guibord  affair.  By  cursing  the  grave  and  thus 
separating  it  from  the  rest  of  the  consecrated  ground,  he  says, 
"  Without  entering  into  conflict  with  authority  we  have  been  able 
to  safeguard  the  liberty  of  the  Church."  He  then  goes  on  to 
quote  from  the  recent  pastoral  issued  by  the  Council  of  Bishops 
in  this  Province  the  part  setting  forth  the  claims  of  the  Church 
of  Rome  to  supremacy  over  the  State,  and  those  of  its  clergy  and 
ecclesiastics  to  immunity  from  civil  process,  and  reiterates  rather 
tiresomely  their  right  to  act  towards  Guibord  as  has  been  done. 
In  regard  to  the  Gallican  Liberties  which  have  been  appealed  to 
on  Guibord's  behalf,  the  Bishop  says  they  are  not  considered  even 
in  France  but  as  real  servitudes  wresting  from  the  Church  her 
lawful  liberties,  and  cannot  be  put  forth  to  authorize  in  Canada 
an  "  encroachment  upon  the  rights  of  the  Holy  Church."  The 
Bishop  proceeds  : — "  Allow  us,  in  conclusion,  to  observe  to  you, 
our  very  dear  brethren,  that  this  decision  might  not  have  been 
given  if  the  noble  Lords  who  compose  the  Privy  Council  and 


8+ 


HISTORY  OP  TUB  GUIBORO  CASE. 


who  advised  Her  Majesty  could  have  been  able  to  assure 
themselves  that  it  would  have  tended  to  strangely  grieve  the 
bishops  of  this  country,  whose  loyalty  has  never  been  denied ;  to 
wound  the  religious  feeling  of  a  devoted  people  who  have  on  all 
occasions  joined  fidelity  to  their  Sovereign  with  attachment  to 
their  religion ;  to  cause  Catholics  in  this  country  to  fear  that  it 
is  wished  to  deprive  them  of  their  religious  liberty ;  to  cast  into 
this  province  a  brand  of  discord  which  it  might  be  very  difficult 
to  extinguish ;  and  to  excite  between  citizens  of  different  races 
and  religions  antipathies  and  hatreds  that  might  have  very  serious 
results.  O  may  God,  our  very  dear  brethren,  preserve  us  from 
these  evils,  and,  to  obtain  grace  from  Him,  let  us  address  by  fer- 
vent prayers  the  immaculate  Virgiu,  who,  in  her  pure  and  spotless 
conception,  has  crushed  the  head  of  the  venomous  serpent  that 
with  its  poisoned  breath,  fills  the  whole  world  with  the  most 
damnable  errors.  Let  us  implore  the  powerful  succor  of  this 
august  mother  of  God,  whose  compassionate  heart  is  always  open 
to  the  cries  of  the  poorest  and  most  wretched." 


P' 


f    ,  ■•  _  ;  I 


( 


■.''■^i:<^ 


■'     -4,'     ..:-.. 


f-    1 


CORRESPONDENCE    BETWEEN    ARCH 

BISHOP    LYNCH    AND 

MR.    DOUTRE. 


The  three  following  letters  were  published  in  the  Toronto 
Globe  :— 

THE   archbishop's   FIRST   LETTER. 

Siv, — Would  you  permit  me  to  say  a  word  in  the  Guibord 
case  ?  It  may  occur  in  Toronto  at  some  future  time  a  branch  of 
a  condemned  tree  might  be  forced  to  take  root  in  our  midst,  and 
we  might,  perhaps,  prevent  mischief  by  explaining  in  anticipation 
what  we  should  do  in  such  a  contingency. 

But  first  let  me  cite  a  case  in  point.  Suppose  the  Fenian 
organization,  properly  so-called,  were  established  here  and  put 
under  the  ban  of  the  Church,  as  is  the  Institut  Canadien ;  and 
suppose  one  of  the  members  at  his  last  moments  refused  to 
renounce  the  society  and  accepted  in  preference  to  die  without 
the  Sacraments  of  the  Church,  would  the  Privy  Council  of  the 
Queen  absolve  the  memory  of  the  man,  and  force  us  to  give  him 
ecclesiastical  burial  ?  I  presume  not ;  nor  would  the  Protestants, 
especially  the  Orangemen,  willingly  acquiesce  in  what  they  would 
consider  an  unjust  decree  of  a  Catholic  Sovereign,  in  a  like  case 
where  they  would  be  the  aggrieved. 

I  know  the  mind  of  our  Protestant  friends,  and  give  them 
credit  for  desiring  to  know  both  sides  of  the  question.  They, 
perhaps,  would  like  to  know  what  is  really  the  Institut  Canadien, 
about  which  there  is  so  much  trouble.  The  French-Canadian,  in 
coming  under  British  rule,  gained  one  immense  advantage — he 
was  cut  off  from  revolutionary  France  at  a  time  when  infidelity 
commenced  to  permeate  and  ruin  all  classes,  especially  the  lower, 
of  French  society;  and  hence  the  descendants  of  the  French 


T 


86 


HISTORY   OF   THE   GUIBORD  CASE. 


II 

pi 


immigrants  grew  up  a  religious  and  loyal  people.  But,  in  the 
course  of  time,  well-to-do  Canadians  revisited  France,  and  brought 
back  the  seeds  of  irreligion  and  too  much  independence.  To 
foster  and  perpetuate  these  evil  plants  they  formed  a  society 
called  the  Institut  Canadien.  and  filled  their  library  with  books 
fetid  with  t^e  most  rampant  ittfideUty,  such  as  was  destroying  the 
faith  and  morality  of  France.  The  Bishop  of  Montreal,  as  a  good 
pastor  of  souls,  as  a  good  father,  who  would  not  place  bad  books 
in  the  hands  of  his  children.  Wished  to  have  these  books  removed, 
or,  at  least,  locked  up,  so  that  all  comers  would  not  have  accoss 
to  them ;  and  the  Bishop  further  required  that  a  priest  of  his  ap- 
pointment should  watch  over  the  morality  of  the  library  and  the 
members  of  the  Institut.  Was  this  beyond  the  faculties  of  a 
Bishop  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  his  treatment  of  those  who  pro- 
fessed to  owe  him  obedience,  and  who  wished  to  receive  from  him 
the  Sacraments?  No  sane  man  would  say  that  it  was.  The 
Institut  Canadien  would  not  comply  with  th«  reasonable  demands 
of  the  Bishop,  consequently  His  Lordship  was  obliged  to  warn 
them  if  they  continued  to  disobey  he  would  be  obliged  to  cut 
them  off  from  communion  with  the  Church.  The  Institut  Cana- 
dien retained  its  library  and  continued  its  opposition,  and  were 
consequently  proscribed.  The  evil  ceased  to  become  greater 
because  good  Catholics  no  longer  join  the  Society. 

I  ask  any  of  our  Protestant  friends  of  the  various  religious 
communities,  would  you  not,  if  the  case  were  yours,  refuse  com- 
munion to  the  man  who  would  disobey  the  formal  injunction  of 
your  Synod  or  Conference .'' 

But  now  comes  the  question  respecting  the  bodies  of  excom. 
municated  persons  after  death.  But  not  wishing  to  intrude  too 
much  on  your  space,  I  propose,  if  you  permit  me,  to  continue 
these  remarks  in  another  communication  in  your  issue  of  to- 
morrow. 

I  am,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

t    John  Joseph  i^VNCH, 
-  Archbishop  of  Toronto. 

St  MicAaei's  Palace^  Sept.  9th,  1875. 


THE   ARCHBISHOP  S  SECOND   LETTER. 

Sir, — There  is  a  qttasi  consent  that  each  religious  community 


eOKRESPONDBNCE. 


87 


should  have  a  cemetery  specially  ccmsccrated  or  set  apart  for  the 
burial  of  the  bodies  of  the  members  who  died  in  communion  with 
them,  and  it  would  be  considered  an  outrage  for  the  State  to 
force  them  to  bury  with  religious  ceremonies  the  body  of  one  of 
their  members  who,  whilst  he  was  alive,  was  excommunicated 
from  their  Church. 

But  the  State  steps  in  and  says,  this  man  bought  a  lot  in  the 
cemetery,  and  it  can  now  be  used  for  his  burial. 

But  the  lot  was  sold  with  this  condition  expressed  or  under- 
stood, for  the  burial  of  those  only  who  died  in  communion  with 
the  Church,  so  that,  like  any  other  sale  of  a  lot  under  condition, 
when  that  condition  is  wanting  the  land  is  forfeited.  The 
Catholic  Church  provides  for  the  burial  of  those  who  die  out  of 
her  fold,  for  in  every  cemetery  a  place  is  set  apart  for  the  burial 
of  such  persons. 

It  appears  to  me  that  the  State,  in  the  case  of  Guibord,  who 
died  out  of  the  pale  of  the  Church,  is  manifestly  interfering  in 
matters  not  of  its  competency,  and  consequently  need  not  be 
obeyed,  for  conscience'  sake;  but  this  interference  is  rather  to  be 
tolerated  to  avoid  a  greater  evil.  If  the  Guibord  case  happened 
here  I  would  hold  myself  neutral ;  the  State  could  use  its  power 
of  force  and  bury  the  body  in  our  consecrated  cemetery,  but  cer- 
tainly not  with  any  active  assistance  on  our  part.  I  would  then 
order  the  grave  or  plot  to  be  fenced  in,  and  I  would  then  proceed 
to  re-consecrate  the  rest  of  the  cemetery. 

I  might  be  asked,  Do  we  think  the  ashes  of  a  notorious  sinner 
who  died  unrepentant  would  injure  the  souls  or  bodies  of  those 
whose  bones  lay  in  the  cemetery?  I  would  answer  no — nor 
would  the  bones  of  mad  dogs  or  other  unclean  animals  contami- 
nate the  cemetery.  This  is  a  subject  to  which  we  may  return 
again  But  such  would  shock  all  sense  of  humanity  and  public 
decency ;  then  why  make  any  trouble  about  the  Guibord  case  ? 

We  don't  make  the  trouble ;  the  trouble  is  caused  by  the  State 
forcing  the  body  of  an  excommunicated  man  into  consecrated 
ground  not  under  the  direct  jurisdiction  of  the  State.  The  clergy 
hold  themselves  neutral,  as  they  should.  The  State  is  strong 
enough  to  force  its  enactments,  even  when  they  are  unjust.  If 
the  State  think  well  to  shoot  down  the  people,  it  is  the  State's 
own  business ;  and  if  the  people  resist  and  expose  themselves  to 


88 


HISTORY  O^  THE  OUIBORD  CASK. 


be  shot,  that  is  their  own  business  too ;  if  the  clergy  wish  to  help 
the  State,  and  advise  the  people  to  keep  quiet,  that  is  their  own 
business  also.  The  Church  tolerates  without  resistance  at 
present  the  robbery  and  spoliation  of  its  most  sacred  property,  as 
witness  the  persecution  in  Italy  and  Germany,  but  then  she  does 
not  help  her  enemies  in  their  spoliation. 

The  Cath'  Ucs  of  Montreal  feel  outraged  at  having  their  cem- 
etery about,  to  be  desecrated  by  the  introduction  of  the  body  of 
an  excommunicated  man.  I  don't  wonder  at  it,  but  I  would  say 
to  them,  don't  expose  your  lives  in  resisting  the  State;  if  you  are 
commanded  to  renounce  your  faith,  then  suffer  martyrdom  rather 
than  obey  imperial  mandates,  as  the  early  Christians  did. 

You  ask  again,  "  Why  consecrate  cemeteries  ?"  This  is  a 
question  that  all  religious  bodies  may  answer  as  well  as  myself. 
Are  we  disposed  to  sympathize  with  the  irreligious  father  who, 
speaking  oyer  the  body  of  his  own  son,  gloried  that  he  was  un- 
baptized,  and  that  his  body  was  now  some  use  to  humanity,  inas- 
much as  it  fertilized  the  earth — dung  to  dung  ? 

Our  idea  of  the  sanctity  that  hallows  the  body  after  death  is 
based  upon  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  "  Know  ye  not  that  your  mem- 
bers are  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  is  in  you,  whom  you 
have  from  God,  and  you  are  not  your  own.  For  you  are  bought 
with  a  great  price ;  glorify  and  hear  God  in  your  body."  (i  Cor., 
vi.,  19,  20.)  And  again,  "  If  any  man  violate  the  temple  of  God, 
him  shall  God  destroy,  for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  you 
are."  (i  Cor.,  iii.,  17.)  And  again,  '*  I  know  that  my  Redeemer 
liveth,  and  at  the  last  day  I  shall  rise  out  of  the  earth  and  I  shall 
be  clothed  again  in  my  skin  and  in  my  flesh  I  shall  see  God." 
(Job  19.) 

Hence  the  bodies  of  the  just  will  be  joined  to  their  glorified 
souls  and  enjoy  the  beatific  vision  of  God ;  hence  our  reverence 
for  the  bodies  of  the  dead ;  hence  the  vice  of  impurity  is  so  exe- 
crable to  God. 

I  am,  sir,  with  much  consideration, 
Your  obe<?ient  servant, 

f     John  Joseph  Lynch, 

Archbishop  of  Toronto. 

Toronio,  Sept.  10,  1875. 


CORRISPONDBNCB. 


89 


MR.    DOUTRE  S   REPLY. 

Sir, — From  the  high  tone  of  some  of  the  public  utterances  of 
His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Toronto,  I  have  conceived*  in  com- 
mon with  others,  a  deep  feeling  of  respect  for  his  talents  and  his 
sincerity  of  purpose.  His  letters  on  this  Guibord  case,  notwith- 
standing, or  I  should  say  on  account  of,  the  errors  of  fact  they 
contain,  are  not  of  a  character  to  diminish  that  respect.  His 
Grace,  knowing  evidently  nothing  of  the  main  facts,  and  having 
to  explain  to  himself  and  to  the  public  a  conflict  which  has  put 
the  whole  American  Continent  in  commotion,  imagined  every- 
thing which  could  make  a  plausible  defence  of  his  Montreal 
colleague's  position.  When  he  learns  that  his  facts  are  fictitious 
and  imaginary,  it  will  hardly  be  necessary  to  discuss  his  conclu- 
sions. 

The  parallel  attempted  to  be  found  between  the  members  of 
the  Institut  Canadien  and  the  Fenians  has  no  other  merit  than 
being  a  piece  of  diplomacy  to  prepare  the  ears  of  his  audience. 
However,  I  have  no  objection  to  accept  the  parallel  in  its  entire 
bearing,  provided  it  be  treated  from  a  Lower  Canada  standpoint. 
The  Catholic  Church  in  Lower  Canada  partakes  of  the  character 
of  an  Established  Church.  The  laity  constitutes,  in  each  parish, 
a  corporate  body  as  regaids  the  properties  of  churches,  cemeteries, 
and  parsonages.  These  properties  belong  to  the  parishioners, 
and  not  to  the  bishop  or  the  cure.  The  curis  have  the  right  to 
recover,  before  the  Courts,  the  tithes  from  the  parishioners.  The 
Church,  composed  of  the  curi  and  laity,  has  the  right  to  collect 
through  processes  of  law  any  amount  of  taxation  for  the  building 
of  churches^  parsonages,  and  the  purchase  of  burial  grounds,  and 
the  repairs  and  maintenance  of  the  whole.  These  things  do  not 
exist  in  Ontario.  There  everything  is  voluntary,  and  I  am  not 
prepared  to  express  an  opinion  on  the  respective  rights  and  duties 
of  the  clergy  and  laity.  But  the  condition  of  things  in  Quebec 
has  constituted  clear  and  well-defined  rights  and  duties  for  the 
two  bodies.  Decisions  from  the  highest  Court  in  Quebec,  a 
Court  uniformly  composed  of  a  majority  of  Catholic  Judges,  have 
laid  down  as  a  rule  formally  approved  of  by  the  Church,  until  the 
recent  changes  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Catholic  Church,  that 
the  old  ecclesiastical  law  of  France  was  still  the  ecclesiastical  law 


'90  HlirORY  OF  THE  OOIBORD  CASE. 

of  Lower  Canada.  The  Manuel  des  Curds,  by  Mgr.  Desautels, 
Curate  of  Varennes,  one  of  the  honorary  attendants  of  the  Pope, 
and  honorary  Canon  of  the  Montreal  Bishopric,  published  in 
1864,  contains  as  a  preface  a  circular  letter  of  the  present  Bishop 
of  Montreal,  commending  the  book  to  the  clergy/  of  his  diocese. 
At  page  17  it  says : — "No  one  can  doubt  that  the  common  eccle- 
siastical law  which  obtained  in  France,  before  the  cession  of  Canada 
to  England,  is  the  ecclesiastical  law  of  Canada." 

Viewing  the  case  of  the  refractory  Fenian  in  the  light  of  these 
laws,  I  would  not  question  the  right  of  a  priest  to  refuse  com- 
munion to  him  at  his  last  moments  ;  but  I  would  unhesitatingly 
deny  him  the  right  to  refuse  ecclesiastical  sepulture  to  his  re- 
mains.   From  time  immemorial.  Catholic  France,  both  at  home  and 
In  the  colonies,  has  maintained  that  the  sepulture  of  the  dead,  even 
in  the  times  when  ecclesiastical  courts  were  in  full  operation,  was 
exclusively  cognizable  by  civil  court.     Excommunication  major 
only  could  justify  the  refusal  of  ecclesiastical  burial,  by  separating, 
in  a  measure,  from  the  Church  the  object  of  that  excommunica- 
tion.    I  need  not  tell  an  archbishop  how  such  excommunication 
should  be  pronounced  to  be  valid ;  but  for  his  readers  and  mine, 
I  must  say  that  the  law  never  allowed  excommunication  unless  it 
were  publicy  denounced  and  personal,  after  admonitions.     No 
secret  or  collective  excommunication  has  ever  been  admitted  as 
valid.     In  fact,  no  system  of  public  laws  could  co-exist  with  a 
collective  or  secret  exclusion  from  an  Established  Church.     The 
French  ecclesiastical  and  public  law,  as  left  to  us  at  the  time  of 
the  treaty  of  cession,  goes  farther.      It  claims  for  the  civil  courts 
the   rights   to   examine   whether   excommunication,   when   pro- 
nounced, is  conformable  in  its  causes  with  the  canons  or  not. 
When   the  case  was  argued  here,  numberless  decisions   of  the 
French   Courts   were   cited,   declaring  null    and   void    excom- 
munications  pronounced   with   all   the   external    formalities   of 
the   law,  in   order  to   reach  the  consequences  of  excommuni- 
cation.    And  let  me  remark,  that  not  one  single  case  could  be 
cited  contradicting  the  doctrine  above  mentioned,  both  as  regards 
the  absolute  necessity  of  a  public  and  personal  excommunication, 
and  as  to  the  right  of  enquiring  into  the  cause  of  excommunica- 
tion. 

Bringing  these  principles  to  b«ar  on  the  Guibord  case,  I  must 


CORRBSBOWDIMCt. 


^i 


tell  Archbishop  Lynch  (i)  the  members  oftheliutitutCanadien 
were  never  excommunicated,  even  collectively;  (r)Guibord  was 
never  excommunicated,  either  collectively  with  others  ttr  person- 
ally. An  archbi^hou  or  one  hundred  bifho^M  would  lose  their 
time  and  words  in  asserting  ihe  contrary*  If  (act%  of  a  past  age 
may  be  distorted,  and  made  convenient  to  support  a  system,  con- 
temporary history  is  beyond  such  manipulation. 

[Mr.  Doutre  then  goes  on  to  narrate  the  circumstances  in 
regard  to  the  Institut  at  the  time  of  Gutbord's  death.  The  lat- 
ter had  been  refused  communion,  but  that— >a  matter  of  daily 
occurfence — did  not  amount  to  exconumunication.] 

The  only  excommunication  which  was  ever  pronounced  in 
Canada,  according  to  the  mles  of  ecclesiastical  law,  was  that  of  a 
newly  married  couple,  who  had  gone  to  a  Protestant  minister  to 
be  married.  This  was  some  six  or  eight  years  ago,  at  Rimouski. 
Guibord  not  being  excommunicated,  any  reasoning  founded  on 
that  error  falls  to  the  ground. 

THE    INSTITUT   CANADIRN. 

After  twenty  years  of  uniformity  in  the  calumnies  heaped 
upon  this  Society,  one  feels  refreshed  in  hearing  something  new 
in  the  shape  of  misrepresentation.  I  do  not  in  any  way  impugn 
the  sincerity  of  His  Lordship.  I  am  sure  he  believes  what  he 
says.  "  In  the  course  of  time,  well-to-do  Canadians  revisited 
France,  and  brought  back  the  seeds  of  irreligion  and  too  much 
independence,"  The  only  French  people  with  whom  the  Insti- 
tute ever  communicated,  before  incurring  the  displeasure  of  the 
Bishop  of  Montreal,  were  Abbe  Charbonnel,  who  became  Bishop 
of  Toronto,  and  Father  Martin,  principal  of  the  Jesuits  in  Mont- 
real. The  Guibord  case  brought  some  members  over  to  Franoe, 
but  until  then  none  of  the  members  had  any  occasion  to  invest 
in  French  irreligion,  unless  it  were  through  the  teachings  of 
Messrs.  Charbonnel  and  Martin,  some  time  about  1845  or  1846. 

[Mr.  Doutre  go'^s  on  to  recount  the  history  of  the  attack  by 
the  Church  on  the  Institut,  and  shows  that  the  Bishop  of  Mont- 
real never  signalized  any  book  in  its  library  as  objectionable, 
although  a  catalogue  was  put  in  his  hands.] 

Four  or  five  years  ago  the  N0ttveau  MoinU,  the  organ  of  the 


9» 


HISTORY  or  THE  OUIBORD  CASK. 


I.  'I'i 


Bishop,  said  the  same  thing  as  Archbishop  I.ynch.  that  the  lib- 
rary  of  the  Institut  Canadien  was  filled  witli  books  fetid  with  the 
most  rampant  infidelity,  such  as  was  destroying  faith  and  mor- 
ality in  France — or  something  to  that  effect.  The  Bishop  of 
Montreal  had  never  gone  to  that  excess;  his  assertions  were 
diplomatically  enveloped,  and  he  could  not  be  called  to  account. 
It  was  diiforent  with  the  Nouveau  Monde.  An  action  for  libel 
was  brought  against  it  by  the  Institut  Canadien,  and  after  a  pro- 
tracted investigation  the  Nouveau  Monde  was  condemned  as  a 
defamer.  The  case,  if  I  mistake  not,  is  reported  in  the  "  Lower 
Canada  Jurist,"  and  may  be  perused.  I  hope  that  Archbishop 
Lynch  ignored  these  facts  when  he  repeated  the  calumny  of  the 
Nouveau  Monde  which  could  have  appealed  f*om  that  judgment, 
but  tamely  submitted  by  paying  principal  and  costs. 

The  Catholic  members  of  the  Institut  Canadien  never 
claimed  the  right  to  read  a  disapproved  book.  They  claimed 
the  right  of  being  members  of  a  literary  society  which 
might  have  condemned  books  in  its  library.  If  they  are 
wrong  ho  Catholic  could  become  a  member  of  Parliament,  be- 
cause the  library  of  Parliament  contained  books  condemned  at 
Rome.  The  facts,  as  I  state  them,  have  been  established  under 
oath,  both  in  the  Guibord  case  and  in  that  of  the  Institut  Cana-^ 
dien  and  the  Nouveau  Monde.  There  has  not  been  an  attempt 
made  at  contradicting  them.  I  do  not  care  how  many  bishops 
or  archbishops  would  give  their  words  to  the  contrary, — we  have 
judicial  records  on  our  side. 


CEMETERIES. 

All  shades  of  worship  possess  cemeteries  for  the  burial  of 
their  deceased  members,  with  very  slight  differences  as  regards 
consecration,  which  it  is  not  necessary  to  mention  here.  Let  us 
speak  of  the  cemetery  of  Cote  des  Neiges,  where  it  was  ordered 
to  bury  Guibord.  When  the  suit  began,  and  long  after,  that 
cemetery  was  unconsecrated.  This  fact  deprived  the  Fabrique, 
defendant  in  the  case^  of  the  benefit  of  all  the  flourish  we  now 
read  in  the  Archbishop's  letters  about  the  desecration  of  holy 
grounds.  It  was,  1  think,  after  the  appeal  to  England  that,  in 
order  to  create  to  themselves  a  new  weapon,  the  defendants 
caused  the  cemetery  to  be  consecrated.     They  imagined,  in  their 


CORRBSPONDENCK. 


'ii 


llof 

jgards 
let  us 
[dered 
.,  that 
jrique, 
now 
holy 
lat,  in 
idants 
their 


strategical  combinations,  that  after  fighting  us  from  one  court  to 
another  they  kept  in  reserve  an  unsuspected  torpedo  to  upset  us 
after  the  victory,  and  they  consecrated  the  cemetery  at  the 
eleventh  hour.  The  Courts,  both  here  and  in  England,  failed  to 
see  the  distinction,  whether  the  cemetery  was  consecrated  or  not. 
The  Privy  Council  took  it  as  a  fact  that  Catholics  dying  with 
their  rights  unimpaired  were  buried  in  ascertain  part  of  the  cem- 
etery, and  they  ordered  Guibord  to  be  buried  there.  It  was 
ordered  that  he  be  buried  where  the  Catholics  were  buried,  with 
ecclesiastical  ceremonies.  After  the  death  of  his  wife,  the  Insti- 
tut  Canadien,  as  representing  her  estate,  bought  a  lot  for  the  pur- 
pose of  burying  her  and  her  family.  This  implied  her  husband, 
and  in  that  lot  he  will  be  buried.  Having  taken  from  the  Arch- 
bishop's feet  the  solid  platform  of  the  excommunicated  Guibord, 
I  wish  him  to  stand  on  something  in  his  next  letter. 

CHURCH    AND   STATE. 

"  It  appears  to  me,"  says  His  Lordship,  "  that  the  State,  &c., 
is  manifestly  interfering  in  matters  not  of  its  competency  and 
consequently  need  not  be  obeyed,  for  conscience  sake,  but 
(thanks!)  this  interference  is  rather  to  be  tolerated  to  avoid  a 
greater  evil."  That  means,  rather  obey  than  be  hanged.  Many 
people  more  commonly  known  in  police  courts  than  in  palaces, 
use  the  same  reasoning.  In  his  first  letter  His  Grace,  politely 
bowing  to  Orangemen,  asks  them  if  they  would  acquiesce  in  an 
unjust  decree  of  a  Catholic  Sovereign,  in  a  like  case,  where  they 
would  be  the  aggrieved  ?  After  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes,  the  Huguenots  said,  rather  go  away  than  be  flogged  or 
decapitated,  and  they  made  the  fortune  of  England,  of  the  United 
States  and  shortly  after,  of  Switzerland,  of  Flanders,  and  Gerinany. 
These  were,  like  the  Plymouth  Pilgrims,  the  flower  of  their  native 
country. 

The  difference  between  their  case  and  that  of  the  champions 
of  the  Church  at  the  Guibord  funeral  on  the  2nd  Sept.,  1875,  may 
be  found  in  the  utterances  of  the  drunken  rowdies  who  blocked 
up  the  gates  of  the  Montreal  Cemetery.  There  are  times  when 
unholy  words  have  to  be  repeated.  The  Montreal  drunkards 
shouted :  '*  No  bloody  •  •  ♦  *  •  ^jn  pj^g 
this  gate!     G d Guibord!"  &c.,  &c.     None  of  them 


94 


HISTORY  OF  THB  OUIBORD  CASE. 


could  Stand  erect  on  their  legs.    These  were  the  modern  cham- 
pions of  religious  convicttons.    They  would  rather  be  hanged  than 
obey,  not  knowing  at  the  time  the  difference  between  a  rope  and 
a  glass  of  whiskey.     Let  us  go  up  the  ladder  and  come  back  to 
the  venerable  Archbishop.     He  evidently  wants  to  convey  the 
idea  that  Protestant  judges  know  nothing  of  Roman  Catholic 
ecclesiastical  law,  and  have  no  moral  authority  in  the  matter,  and 
must  have  been  guided  by  religious  prejudices  and  enmity. 
That  argument  was  propounded  by  one  of  our  Superior  Court 
judges,  who  expressed  the  wise  opinion  that  if  the  judges  of 
Lower  Canada  were  called  upon  to  grant  damages  for  the  refusal 
to  bury  Guibord,  they  would  be  obliged  to  enquire  fully  into  the 
canonical  causes  of  the  refusal,  and  grant  such  damages  if  the 
refusal  were  not  justifiable,  but  they  had  no  competence  and  no 
adequate  knowledge  of  ecclesiastical  law  to  order  the  burial ! 
This  opinion  did  not  carry  conviction   in  all   minds.     Simple 
people  asked  themselves  if  the  Catholic  Church  were  constituted 
under  the  Egyptian  and  Chinese  systems  of  old  times,  when 
priests  kept  to  themselves  the  whole  knowledge  and  laws  of  their 
country,  and  so  closely  that  none  but  themselves  could  under- 
stand anything  in  it.     Even  Catholic  judges  were  not  supposed 
to  know  anything  of  the  ecclesiastical  law.     What  could  be  said, 
then,  of  Protestant  English  lords  of  the  Privy  Council }    They 
could  competently  decide  cases  coming  from  India,  governed  by 
Indian  legislation,  cases  coming  from  Gibraltar,  under  Spanish 
legislation,  cases  from  former  dependencies  of  France,  Holland, 
Italy,  Denmark,  &c.,  governed  by  the  legislation  of  these  respective 
countries;  but  Catholic  ecclesiastical  laws  were  beyond  their 
attainments.     Roman  Catholicity  claims  to  be  semper  eadem,  and 
no  one  but  priests  or  bishops  are  competent  to  understand  its 
laws.    If  we  had  said  so,  we  would  be  branded  as  the  most  im- 
pudent defamers.    Where  and  how  could  human  wisdom  consti- 
tute a  more  impartial  and  enlightened  tribunal  or  jury  than  the 
Privy  Council  ?     The  ecclesiastical  law  of  England  is  almost  the 
same  as  it  was  before  the  Reformation.     Ecclesiastical  Courts 
are     in    constant     operation,    and     lawyers     are     trained     as 
actively  as    they  were    at    Rome,    until    the    unification    of 
Italy,  in  Courts  ad  hoc.    The  contest  was  not  between  Protestants 
and  Catholics,  but  between  Catholics  alone.    Whether  one  way 


CORRESPONDRNCB. 


95 


tie 

rts 

as 

of 

Its 

ay 


or  the  other,  the  decision  could  have  no  manner  of  influence  on 
Protestant  matters.  If  it  be  contended  that  the  Lords  might  be 
tempted  into  an  assumption  of  power  over  Catholic  questions,  it 
must  be  remembered  that  they  were  exactly  the  proper  tribunal 
to  dispose  of  such  a  question.  The  Fabrique  invoked  the  treaty 
of  a  cession  from  the  Government  of  France  to  that  of  England. 
The  Privy  Council  is  the  Queen  herself,  acting  with  her  advisors. 
One  of  the  parties  to  that  Treaty  was  in  effect  called  upon  to  in- 
terpret it.  Was  it  possible  to  come  nearer  to  the  source  from 
which  the  law  emanated  ? 

m 

I  feel  it  to  be  tiresome  to  explain  that  we  owe  light  to  the  sun, 
and  I  must  close.  That  light  is  shining  brightly  everywhere,  ex- 
cept in  the  Guibord  case.  Since  its  opening,  half  a  dozen  mem- 
bers of  the  Institut  Canadien  have  been  buried  with  ecclesiastical 
honors ;  one  of  them,  a  Freemason  besides,  was  buried  after  three 
days  of  hesitations  and  discussions  about  these  two  qualities  un- 
der the  chancel  of  the  Church  of  Pointe  Claire,  near  Montreal. 
Another  who  died  at  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  another  in  Chicago,  and 
three  or  four  others  in  Montreal,  were  all  buried-  here  with  the 
honors  of  the  Church  under  the  direction  of  our  good  and  con- 
verted Bishop.  These  facts  are  as  notorious  as  the  Guibord  case 
itself.  A  little  effort  at  humility  and  submission  to  the  law  would 
have  settled  the  Guibord  burial  in  the  same  manner,  and  I  do 
not  despair  to  witness  that  result,  though  not  und^r  the 
auspices  of  good  grace-  The  Guibord  case  will  have 
this  beneficial  influence  on  the  future  of  this  country — 
it  will  teach  those  who  invoke  treaties  and  law,  that  these  facts 
act  both  ways ;  that  rights  have  their  correlative  duties ;  that  no 
one  has  the  privilege  of  using  rights  and  repudiating  duties  ;  that 
there  is  only  one  Sovereign  over  these  lands,  the  civil  and  politi- 
cal Government ;  that  any  attempt  to  defy  that  authority  may 
have  the  support  of  a  few,  but  will  be  frowned  down  by  all  men 
of  any  worth  or  standing,  without  distinction  oi  creed  or  nation- 
ality. .  •  J  ... 
,,  >.      .         ,  •      Vours,  &c., 

uy.-r.'v-  Joseph  DouTRE. 

Montreal^  Sept.  13th,  1875.  , 


I 


-^■ 


XI. 


INTERVIEW  BETWEEN  MAYOR  HINGSTON 
AND  MR.  DOUTRE. 


On  October  28th,  an  interview  took  place  in  the  office  of  His 
Worship  Mayor  Kingston,  anent  the  Guibord  burial,  which  caused 
some  excitement  and  was  the  ground  of  much  comment. 
The  matter  was  brought  about  by  Mr.  Doutre,  the  coun- 
sel for  the  Institut  Canadien,  and  there  were  present  Mayor 
Kingston,  Chief  Penton,  Col.  Fletcher,  A.A.G.  of  the  District  of 
Montrtal,  Mr.  Doutre,  Q.C.,  Aid.  Stephens,  Mr.  Glackmeyer, 
City  Clerk,  and  Mr.  Roy,  City  Attorney.  The  usual  formalities 
gone  through,  Mayor  Kingston,  Mr.  Doutre  and  Col.  Fletcher 
took  seats  at  the  table. 

Mk.  Doutre  stated  that  he  had  made  bold  to  address  a 
letter  to  the  Mayor  and  also  to  Col,  Fletcher,  in  order  that  prompt 
and  proper  measures  should  be  taken  to  secure  protection  to  the 
funeral  procession  of  the  Guibord  remains,  which  were  to  be 
buried  at  as  early  a  day  as  practicable.  Ke  had  unofficially  noti- 
fied the  Governor-General  of  the  course  he  intended  to  pursue 
in  the  matter,  and  of  the  occurrence  that  had  taken  place  at  the 
last  attempt  to  bury  Guibord.  He  then  proceeded  to  read  the 
law  which  governed  the  action  of  the  authorities  in  cases  when 
riot  was  likely  to  occur,  quoting  from  chap.  46,  36  Vict.  Kaving 
shown  the  duty  of  the  militia  in  the  matter,  and  that  they  could 
be  called  out  on  the  signature  of  a  requisition  by  three  magistrates, 
Mr.  Doutre  reverted  to  the  facts  after  the  last  attempt  to  bury 
Guibord,  saying  that  three  or  four  days  prior  to  the  attempt  he 
had  prepared  an  affidavit  and  submitted  it  to  several  magistrates 
for  their  signatures.  These  gentlemen,  however,  had  treated  the 
matter  as  a  joke,  and  said  they  were  not  going  to  make  fools  of 


.^- 


ss   a 
mpi 
the 
be 
oti- 
rsue 
the 
the 
hen 
ving 
ould 
ates, 
ury 
t  he 
ates 
the 
lis  of 


YHK  VAULT  AT  THK  PROTESTANT  CKMETKRY— (See  page  63.) 


i  I 


r,,i' 


*^.^.^:'.^;^'ft;.;: 


'  >r. 


I  .! 


•f%  '■*^ 


^    ,., 


■v-t^t,-- 


-  ^'  .ri;- 


'tv. 


.,*^i'?^^. 


'f.'l  i'J  ■''  f      '*-/  ■'  -■•'  1  •  »'^^'    ''''"''*     ';*/•■' 


INTERVIEW   BETWEEN  MAYOR  KINGSTON  AND  MR.  DOUTRE.     97 


>  <  i 

A 


-) 


themselves  by  taking  such  extreme  measures,  as  they  were  not 
warranted  by  circumstances.  Meeting  so  many  rebuffs  he  thought 
best  to  go  no  further  in  the  matter,  but  to  attempt  to  carry  on  the 
burial.  The  result  was  too  well  known  to  require  recapitulation. 
He  had  tried  and  failed,  and  the  blame  rested  upon  those  magis- 
trates to  whom  his  application  had  been  made.  As  to  the  present 
matter  he  was  certain  there  would  be  trouble,  for  not  later  than 
Sunday  last — so  he  had  been  told — an  immense  crowd  had  col- 
lected on  account  of  a  military  funeral,  suspecting  that  the  affair 
hud  something  to  do  with  the  Guibord  matter.  When  a  crowd 
had  collected  a  riot  might  be  started  by  a  drunkard  or  an  idiot, 
but  once  started  it  would  be  carried  on  by  others;  good  citizens 
would  take  part  in  it ;  in  fact  he  had  seen  good,  well-disposed 
citizens  so  inflamed  by  passion  as  to  lose  all  control  of  themselves. 
It  was  scarcely  necessary  to  place  a  sworn  statement  in  the  hands 
of  the  Mayor  under  these  circumstances;  but  as  he,  Mr.  Doutre, 
had  to  leave  in  a  few  days  for  the  purpose  of  attending  a  meeting 
of  the  Fisheries  Council,  he  wished  to  have  the  authorities  take 
proper  precautions  in  the  premises,  and  to  this  end  he  had  pre- 
pared the  necessary  documents ;  he  had  prepared  a  statement 
which  he  read  to  the  effect  that  he  apprehended  a  riot  on  the 
th  of  November  next  in  the  city  of  Montreal. 

Mayor  Hingston — In  the  city  of  Montreal  you  say  ? 

Mr.  Doutre — Yes,  in  the  city  of  Montreal;  if  any  riot  occurs 
— of  which  I  have  no  doubt — it  will  take  place  at  or  around  the 
hearse. 

Mayor  Kingston — But  the  cemeteries  are  outside  of  the 
city  limits,  not  in  Montreal  at  all. 

Mr.  Doutre — It  is  true  that  the  fence  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
cemetery  was  the  limit  of  the  city  of  Montreal. 

Mayor  Hingston — Then  I  think  your  proper  course  would 
be  to  see  the  Mayor  of  the  Municipality  through  which  the 
funeral  shall  have  to  pass.  I  do  not  think  your  way  lies  through 
the  city  of  Montreal,  and  cannot  see  why  we  should  furnish  pro- 
tection to  outside  municipalities;  we  have  enough  to  do  to  pro- 
tect the  peace  of  the  city. 

Mr.  Doutre — We  are  not  bound  to  take  the  same  route  as 
we  took  last  time.  We  intend  going  through  Montreal  from  the 
Protestant  Cemetery  and  around  by  Cote  des  Neiges  road. 

u 


':i 


98 


HISTORY  OP  THB  OUIBORD  CASE. 


Mayor  Kingston — I  certainly  think  that  you  will  not  be 
doing  right  in  carrying  out  this  purpose.  It  looks  like  courting 
collision  and  trouble  with  the  citizens. 

CoL.  Fletcher — The  only  thing  not  clear  to  me  is  the  fact 
that  the  law  states  that  the  magistrate  who  signs  the  requisition 
shall  reside  within  the  municipality  in  which  the  riot  is  appre- 
hended. 

City  Atty,  Roy — Oh,  very  well,  that  is  all  I  wished  to  know. 

Mayor  Kingston — I  wish  to  say  that  it  Is  my  opinion  that 
it  would  be  better  for  you  to  take  the  same  route  as  you  did  the 
last  time  in  this  matter,  and  apply  for  protection  to  the  Mayor  of 
the  municipality  at  the.  back  of  the  mountain,  through  which  you 
have  to  pass.  However,  should  any  difficulty  occur  in  the  City 
of  Montreal,  I  shall  do  all  that  lies  in  my  power,  aided  by  the 
police  of  the  city  and  the  militia  of  the  district,  if  necessary,  to 
protect  the  life  and  property  of  its  citizens.  With  regard  to  my 
previous  action  in  the  last  attempt  to  bury  Guibord,  I  would  say 
that  I  exceeded  my  powers  in  the  matter  in  going  to  the  cemetery 
at  all,  but  having  heard  that  a  riot  and  bloodshed  and  murder 
were  going  on,  I  felt  that  it  was  not  the  time  to  strain  at  a  gnat 
of  form,  hence  my  action.  When  I  came  home  I  put  myself  in 
communication  with  the  City  Attorneys  as  to  my  jurisdiction  in 
such  cases,  and  fortified  by  their  decision,  I  am  prepared  to  do 
my  duty  to  the  utmost  as  Mayor.  Here  is  the  decision  of  the 
City  Attorneys.  (The  Mayor  proceeded  to  read  the  decision 
limiting  his  powers  to  the  city.) 

Mr.  Doutre — It  is  not  necessary  that  you  should  sign  the 
document.  The  law  allows  you  to  be  one,  and  thinking  that  you 
might  wish  to  so  act,  I  called  upon  you  as  a  matter  of  courtesy, 
hoping  that  some  arrangement  might  be  perfected  whereby  the 
public  peace  might  be  secured.  If  you  do  not  wish  to  sign  it,  I 
suppose  some  one  else  will ;  in  any  event,  I  will  obtain  protection. 

Mayor  Kingston — Coming  into  Montreal  would  provoke  a 
hostile  feeling  that  might  be  avoided  by  taking  the  old  route. 

Mr.  Doutre — With  the  experience  of  the  past  before  us  we 
have  decided  to  come  into  Montreal  for  two  reasons :  in  the  first 
place  it  was  not  citizens  of  Montreal  who  took  part  in  the  dis- 
turbance of  the  2nd  September,  but  persons  from  the  back 
country. 


INTERVIEW  BETWEEN  MAYOR  HINOSTON  AND  MR.  DOUTRE.      99 


the 
Lt  you 
rtesy, 
|y  the 

it,  I 
Iction. 
oke  a 
e. 

|us  we 

[e  first 

dis- 

back 


Mayor  Kingston — That  is  the  very  reason  why  you  should 
take  the  old  route.  Why  bring  the  trouble — if  trouble  there  be — 
into  the  city  at  all  ? 

Mr.  Doutre — We  think  otherwise.     The  authorities  of  the 
municipalities  through  which  we  have  to  pass  only  employ  a 
policeman  or  two  who  would  certainly  be  no  protection  at  all, 
whereas  by  coming  through  Montreal  we  would  be  subjected  to 
no  annoyance  until  we  reached  the  Cemetery  at  Cote  des  Neiges, 
when  the  militia  would  aid  the  police — who  had  authority  if  they 
wished  to  go  outside  the  municipality,  but  of  course  could  not  be 
forced.      If  there   were  measures  taken  in  which  they  joined 
there  was  no  doubt  that  the  public  peace  was  secured  and  all 
would  be  well.      Besides,  the  distance  to  the  cemetery  by  going 
through  Montreal  and  up  Cote  des  Neiges  was  shorter  than  the 
route  previously  taken  round  the  back  of  the  mountain.     Of 
course  if  they  were  to  split  hairs  about  a  piece  of  road  being  in- 
side of  the  city  limits,  the  matter  would  not  be  so  easy  of  settle- 
ment.    1  have  been  blamed  by  some  because  I   did  not  press 
matters  before,  and  proceed  to  bury  the  corpse  of  Guibord.  How- 
ever, I  so  acted  as  I  thought  was  for  the  best ;  for  it  seemed  to  me 
blood  would  have  been  shed  had  I  proceeded  further  in  the  matter 
at  that  time.     There  was  a  very  large  crowd  of  determined  people, 
to  oppose  whom,  unsupported  by  law,  would  have  been  madness. 
Mayor  Hingston — Pardon  me,  Mr.  Doutre,  there  is  no  hair- 
splitting at  all ;  but  I  do  not  see  why  Montreal  should  be  placed 
in  the  position  of  a  protector  to  any  of  those  outside  municipali- 
ties, when  we  had  enough  to  do  to  protect  ourselves  with  the 
small   available  police  force.     It   was   not  justice   to   our  own 
citizens  who  paid  taxes  for  the  support  of  the  police  force  that 
the  latter  should  be  at  the  beck  and  call  of  outside  municipalities, 
and  if  we  commenced  interfering  in  this  matter  there  was  no 
knowing  how  far  we  might  be  required  to  go  in  the  future.     As 
far  as  the  city  of  Montreal  is  concerned,  I  will  answer  for  it,  and 
the  police  force,  I  have  every  confidence,  will  second  me  in  it ; 
and  here  let  me  remark  that  I  do  not  agree  with  you  when  you 
state  that  the  crowd  that  interfered  on  the  2nd  of  September  were 
composed  nearly  altogether  of  a  rowdy  element  from  the  back 
country.     It  was  a  calm,  determined  crowd,  not  noisy  nor  violent, 
but  determined  to  resist  to  the  utmost,  to  all  appearances,  and 


b 


100 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


apparently  an  organized  mob  of  several  thousand  people,  who 
could  have  gobbled  up  our  own  entire  police  force  with  ease.  I, 
for  one,  think  Mr.  Doutie  did  wisely  in  not  pushing  matters  at 
the  time  ;  for  there  is  no  knowing  to  what  extent  the  trouble 
might  have  gone  had  you  acted  otherwise. 

Mr.  Doutre — Well,  Mr.  Mayor,  I  now  ask  you  if  you  will  as 
Mayor  of  Montreal  sign  this  requisition  ? 

Mayor  Hingston — I  am  not  prepared  to  do  anything  of  the 
kind,  unless  I  am  assured  that  the  peace  of  Montreal  is  endanger- 
ed, and  I  have  no  positive  assurance  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  Doutre — My  affidavit.  If  you  do  not  sign  as  mayor, 
you  can  do  so  as  a  magistrate. 

Mayor  Hingston — Excuse  me,  Mr.  Doutre,  you  have  asked 
me  as  Mayor,  and  my  first  duty  is  to  the  city  and  citizens  of 
Montreal.  Fortified  with  a  knowledge  of  how  far  I  can  legally 
go  as  mayor,  I  am  prepared  to  act  as  such  at  once,  and  tell  you 
that  when  the  time  comes  I  shall  do  my  duty  to  the  utmost.  1 
will  not,  however,  now  assume  at  a  moment's  notice  the  position 
of  a  magistrate  in  addition,  and  do  that  which  may  weaken  my 
power  as  mayor,  especially  when  I  am  not  sufficiently  clear  as 
to  my  powers  in  the  former  capacity.  When  you  come  to  me  as 
a  magistrate  I  will  answer  you  as  a  magistrate. 

Mr.  Doutre — Then  I  ask  you  as  a  magistrate : — Justice  of 
the  Peace  Hingston,  will  you  sign  the  requisition  ? 

Mayor  Kingston — I  refuse  to  act  in  the  capacity  of 
mayor  and  magistrate  at  the  same  time,  and  at  a  moment's  notice ; 
and  I  do  not  think  that  you  have  acted  fairly  in  requesting  me  to 
meet  you  as  Mayor  of  Montreal  and  then  putting  your  question 
to  me  as  a  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

Mr.  Doutre — Then  I  take  your  answer  to  be  a  refusal  in 
both  cases  ? 

Mayor  Hingston — No ;  I  do  not  entertain  the  question  for  a 
moment  as  Justice  of  the  Peace.  The  interview  began  with  the 
Mayor ;  your  invitation  to  me  to  meet  you  was  as  Mayor  and 
will  end  with  the  Mayor.  There  are,  as  you  say,  nearly  two 
hundred  magistrates  in  the  city,  and  why  should  you  single  me 
out  in  the  matter  ?  After  this  interview  at  any  time  you  should 
name  or  when  you  may  call  upon  me,  I  shall  answer  you  as  a 
magistrate  and  a  justice  of  the  peace,  but  now  you  ask  me  all  in  a 


INTERVIEW  BETWEEN  MAYOR  KINGSTON  AND  MR.  DOUTRE.    tOI 

moment,  and  I  do  not  know  how  far  my  action  as  a  magistrate  at 
present  may  mterfere  with  my  future  action  or  authority  a» 
mayor.  r  dechne  to  entertain  the  question  as  magistrate  for  a 
moment.  Besides  you  have  not  even  mentioned  the  day  upon 
Which  you  expect  the  funeral  or  riot  or  other  trouble  to  take  place. 
Mr.  DouTRE-Oh,  well,  I  have  left  a  blank  that  can  be  filled 
up.  I  do  so  now  and  say  the  4th  November.  This,  however, 
may  be  altered.  I  do  not  say  that  it  will  positively  take  place 
upon  that  day.  ^ 

Mayor  HiNGSTON-Well,  as  Mayor  of  Montreal,  you  have 
my  answer  that  I  shall  take  all  proper  measures  to  ensure  the 
protection  of  the  public  peace  within  the  limits  of  my  jurisdiction. 
AS  magistrate  I  do  not  enter  into  the  question. 

Mr.  Doutre— Then  I  presume  the  interview  is  at  an  end. 

The  Mayor— I  suppose  so,  unless  you  have  anything  more 
to  say  to  me  in  my  capacity  as  Mayor. 

Mr.  Doutre— I  have  not. 

The  interview  then  came  to  a  close. 


XII. 


WHAT  THEY  THINK  IN  ENGLAND. 


{From  the  Times,  Sept.  21.) 

The  city  of  Montreal  has  been  cast  into  a  state  of  something 
like  civil  war  by  the  question  whether  a  man  who  died  five  years 
ago  shall  be  buried  in  consecrated  ground.  The  story,  which 
our  Canadian  correspondent  told  yesterday,  and  which  our  Phila- 
delphia correspondent  recounts  to-day,  is  scarcely  freed  from  an 
element  of  comedy,  even  by  the  solemnity  of  the  grave  ;  but  in 
truth  it  is  seriously  important  to  this  country,  as  well  as  to 
Canada.  Lower  Canada,  the  scene  of  the  quarrel,  is  noted  for 
the  tenacity  with  which  it  has  clung  to  the  Catholicism  of  its 
early  settlers.  The  Jesuit  missionaries  who  were  among  the  first 
leaders  of  the  French  Colonists  left  imperishable  memories  of 
their  energy,  and  some  of  the  worse  elements  of  their  zeal  seems 
still  to  live  in  the  Canadian  priests.  Nor  have  the  descendants 
of  the  early  settlers  fallen  away  from  Catholicism  like  the  French 
of  the  present  day.  The  cynical  criticisms  of  Voltaire  never 
reached  Lower  Canada,  and  the  faith  of  the  colonists  is  pretty 
much  what  it  was  when  Louis  XIV.  dipped  deep  into  his  privy 
purse  to  pay  for  the  missions  by  which  he  helped  to  soothe  the 
memory  of  his  sins.  As  the  religious  fervor  of  the  people  has 
been  quickened  by  the  influx  of  Irish,  the  Pope  has  good  reason 
to  be  pleased  with  the  devotion  of  Lower  Canada.  (The  facts  of 
the  case  are  here  recounted). 

It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  more  instructive  example  of  the 
inevitable  collision  between  the  civil  authority  and  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  wherever  that  Church  feels  itself  powerful. 
What  has  happened  in  Canada  might  easily  occur  in  Ireland,  or 
even  in  England.  The  authorities  of  the  Catholic  Church  claim 
supreme  jurisdiction  over  their  flocks  in  all  matters  spiritual,  and 
the  merely  abstract  demand  may  be  readily  granted.  In  the  eye 
of  the  law  their  Church  is  merely  a  corporation,  with  no  greater 


WHAT  THBY  THINK  IN  KNGLAMD. 


103 


and  no  less  rights  than  any  other.  It  is  in  precisely  the  same 
position  as  the  London  and  North-Western  Railway  or  the 
Carlton  Club,  and  it  is  allowed  to  exercise  powers  of  discipline, 
not  because  it  has  a  sacred  character,  but  simply  because  its 
members  have  the  same  civil  rights  as  other  citizens.  If  they 
agree  to  obey  a  particular  man  and  to  be  bound  by  a  particular 
set  of  rules,  they  may  be  held  to  their  bargain  so  long  as  it  con- 
tains nothing  essentially  illegal.  Within  these  wide  limits  the 
authorities  of  the  Catholic  Church  are  certainly  the  supreme 
spiritual  judges  of  their  flock,  and  they  may  deny  any  member  of 
their  Communion  the  sacraments  on  precisely  the  same  ground 
as  a  committee  of  a  club  may  expel  any  member  who  has  broken 
its  rules.  Nay,  the  Bishop  of  Montreal  would  have  had  a  right 
to  prevent  the  body  of  Guibord  from  being  buried  in  conse- 
crated ground  if  the  man  had  really  forfeited  his  spiritual  privi- 
leges. But  here  comes  the  collision  between  the  law  and  the 
Church.  Did  he  forfeit  those  privileges  ?  The  Catholic  priests 
reply  that  they  alone  are  entitled  to  answer  a  question  which  is 
purely  spiritual.  But,  in  reality,  it  is  civil  as  well,  because  the 
denial  of  Christian  burial  has  inflicted  a  stigma  on  his  memory 
and  the  reputation  of  his  family.  When  his  representatives  claim 
redress  the  Courts  must  treat  the  matter  simply  as  a  dispute 
between  certain  members  of  a  Corporation,  and  decide  it  as  if  it 
were  an  action  brought  by  some  shareholders  of  a  railway  com- 
pany against  the  directors.  All  a  Court  of  law  asks  is  whether  a 
particular  contract  has  been  kept,  and  if  the  bargain  has  been 
broken  it  is  bound  to  give  relief.  But,  as  it  must  retain  the 
power  of  determining  whether  a  contract  has  been  fulfilled,  it 
really  becomes  in  the  last  resort  the  supreme  judge  of  spiritual 
as  well  as  temporal  afliairs.  Roman  Catholics,  Methodists, 
Baptists,  may  all  be  free  from  any  formal  connection  with  the 
State,  and  they  enjoy  a  large  amount  of  liberty ;  but  they  can  no 
more  escape  from  the  dominion  of  the  law  than  the  Church  of 
England  herself.  All  the  declamation  of  the  Montreal  priests 
against  Guibord's  right  to  his  grave  being  negatived  by  their 
spiritual  jurisdiction  comes  from  a  confusion  of  ideas.  They  have 
merely  such  spiritual  authority  a  they  draw  from  explicit  or  im- 
plied contract  with  their  flocks,  id  the  Courts  of  Law  must  de- 
termine whether  they  have  broken  the  bargain.      Now,  the 


it: 


I 


ii'i;' 


Ei    ^: 


104 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GtTTBORD  CASE. 


Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  has  decided  that, 
according  to  the  law  of  the  Canadian  Church,  Guibord  did  not 
forfeit  his  right  to  Christian  burial  merely  because  the  Bishop 
included  him  in  a  wholesale  excommunication.  Sir  Robert 
Phillimore  and  the  other  judges  of  the  cause  did  not  pretend  to 
decide  whether  the  law  is  good  or  bad.  That  is  a  matter  which 
the  Vatican  and  the  Canadians  must  settle  for  themselves.  If 
the  Pope  and  the  Bishop  do  not  like  the  law,  they  can  endeavor 
to  obtain  a  change  in  it;  but,  so  long  as  it  exists,  they  are  as 
much  bound  to  obey  it  as  if  they  were  the  most  secular  of 
traders.  Any  attempt  to  resist  the  decree  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  must,  therefore,  be  punished  just  as  severely  as  the 
most  vulgar  breaches  of  the  public  peace. 


rt 

o 

h 

If 

ar 

as 

of 

iai 

he 


THE  STONE  SARCOPHAGUS.— (See  page  lo*-) 


•S  .     ^0 


•1 


iA»v«l 


J^.. 


^- 


,;"'■''  '!;!H*' ■**'"' 


,      i»S 


•      *:• 


-*!*.;: '^. 


.•iAitaiMiw^.  ^         -..**> 


{*•>     l.i 


^  K'M      ■  J  ^  -    ;-  V  i.  '  ;  •"-    .*  i  I 


XIII. 


THE  FINAL  BURIAL. 


The  excitement  in  the  city  and  throughout  Canada,  England 
and  the  United  States,  grew  intense  on  the  eve  of  the  burial 
which  had  been,  after  many  postponements  definitely  settled  for 
Tuesday,  November  i6th,  1875.     Special  correspondents  from 
English  and  American  papers  were  in  the  city,  and  communicated 
many  mteresting  items  of  news  to  their  respective  journals,  which— 
from  the  exigencies  of  the  case,  the  Montreal  papers  were  not 
allowed  to  publish.    Many  of  these  state-r.ents  were  tinged  with 
exaggeration,  tending  more  to  the  discredit  of  the  city  than  the 
facts,  which  were  bad  enough,  would  justify.     The  volunteers, 
who  had  been  undergoing  their  annual  drill,  would  often  march 
through  the  streets  at  the  conclusion  of  their  night's  drill,  singing 
extemporaneous  songs  with  such  sentiments  as  the  following*! 
'  We'll  bury  old  Guibord  in  the  consecrated  ground,"  '»  Guibord's, 
coffin  weighs  exactly  forty  ton,"  &c.,  &c. 

Pretty  nearly  every  day  of  the  week  preceding  the  funeral, 
exaggerated  reports  of  the  strength  of  the  military  were  spread  in 
all  directions ;  while  the  general  idea  that  His  Worship  the 
Mayor  would  not  use  his  influence  to  complete  the  burial  were 
rampant,  and  between  the  mystery  of  the  operations,  the  import- 
ance of  the  principle  at  stake,  and  the  constant  postponement  of 
the  day,  the  excitement  was  kept  at  fever  height.  Even  the  mem- 
bers  of  the  press  were  not  informed  of  the  hour  of  the  burial. 

Owing  to  threats  that  Guibord's  remains  would  be  exhumed 
if  buried  in  the  consecrated  ground,  preparations  had  been  made 
for  ensuring  that  his  resting  place  would  prove  a  permanent  one. 
At  first  the  report  was  spread  that  above  the  grave  a  torpedo  was 
to  be  placed,  which,  although  it  would  allow  anyone  to  walk  over 
the  grave   with  safety,   would  explode   immediately  on   being 


io6 


HISTORY   OF  THE  GUinORn  CASE. 


touched  by  any  shovel  or  other  instrument  two  feet  below  the 
surface.  This  joke  which  was  played  upon  the  world  met  with 
considerable  success  and  lived  for  some  time,  and  even  now  it  is 
understood  by  some  that  one  of  these  infernal  machines  are  buried 
above  the  remains.  Next  Mr.  Reid,  of  St.  Catherine  street,  was 
given  the  order  to  make  a  stone  coffin  or  sarcophagus,  weighing 
about  eight  tons.  This  was  to  be  in  two  parts,  as  shown  in  the 
illustration,  one  half  acting  as  a  foundation  for  the  wooden  coffin 
and  the  other  half  covering  it.  They  were  to  be  firmly  riveted 
together,  and  it  was  supposed  would  resist  all  attempts  at  disinter- 
ment. But  early  in  the  week  preceding  the  burial,  the  Mayor, 
who  had  overcome  his  legal  scruples  to  seeing  the  decrees  of  the 
Privy  Council  carried  out,objected  to  the  sarcophagus  on  the  ground 
that  it  would  cause  a  disturbance  in  being  carried  to  the  Ceme- 
tery. The  Institut  insisted  on  having  it  used,  till  the  day 
preceding  the  burial,  when  at  a  meeting  they  decided  to  abandon 
the  sarcophagus  but  cover  the  coffin  with  Portland  cement  mixed 
with  scrap  iron,  which  en  hardening  would  form  a  substance  as 
hard  as  stone  and  more  difficult  to  drill. 

On  Saturday  evening,  a  meeting  of  those  most  interested  in 
preserving  the  peace  of  the  city  at  the  burial  was  held,  and  His 
Honor  Judge  Coursol  was  requested  to  act  as  attending  magis- 
trate— in  default  of  His  Worship  the  Mayor — at  the  funeral,  which 
request  was  acceded  to.  Lieut.-Col.  Fletcher,  Deputy  Adjutant- 
General  for  the  district,  also  issued  the  necessary  instructions  to 
battalion  officers  to  have  their  forces  muster  on  Tuesday  morn- 
ing, consequent  on  a  requisition  having  been  presented  to  the 
effect  that  serious  fears  of  a  disturbance  were  entertained  if  there 
was  no  adequate  protection  afforded  the  funeral  procession. 

The  Sunday  previous,  the  Roman  Catholic  priests  in  the 
city  and  district  had  at  the  Mayor's  request,  commanded  their  peo- 
ple not  to  go  near  the  funeral,  nor  even  look  at  it.  On  Monday 
morning  Mr.  Doutre  fyled  the  writ  of  mandamus  ordering  the 
burial,  and  served  a  copy  of  it  on  the  Seminary  of  St.  Sulpice. 
The  wpt  was  made  returnable  on  the  27th.  He  also  demanded 
from  Rev.  V.  Rousselot,  the  Qwxh  of  Notre  Dame,  that  he  should 
perform  the  ecclesiastical  rites  over  the  remains  the  next  morn- 
ing, to  which  demand  the  following  reply  was  made  : 


THE  FINAL  BURIAL. 


107 


the 


Montreal,  i6th  Nov.,  1875. 
To  Messrs.  Doutre,  Doutre  &*  Hutchinson,  Advocates  of  the  In- 
stitut  Canadien : 

I  received  on  the  evening  of  yesterday,  the  15th  inst.,  the 
writ  of  mandamus  and  the  notice  you  signified  to  me  the  same 
day — a  writ  of  mandamus  which  reminded  me  of  the  judgment  of 
the  Privy  Council  in  the  Guibord  affair,  and  a  notice  by  which 
you  inform  me  that  to-day,  at  1 1  a.m.,  the  remains  of  the  de- 
ceased will  be  presented  at  the  Cemetery  of  Cote  des  Neiges  ; 
and  you  require  me  to  give,  or  cause  to  be  given,  to  these  re- 
mains the  usual  ecclesiastical  ceremonies  under  pain  of  expenses, 
damages  and  interest.  It  is  my  duty  to  answer  you  ;  I  do  it 
with  full  liberty  ;  you  must  not  take  it  ill. 

The  concession  and  refusal  of  ecclesiastical  sepulture — that 
is  to  say,  sepulture  made  in  consecrated  ground,  with  the  prayers, 
the  ceremonies  of  the  Church,  the  stole  and  the  surplice — are 
essentially  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  ecclesiastical  authority, 
and  not  in  the  jurisdiction  of  the  civil  authority.  Already  at 
first,  when  one  came  in  your  name,  on  the  death  of  J.  Guibord, 
to  demand  from  me  ecclesiastical  sepulture  for  him,  I  replied 
that  the  Episcopal  authority  had  ordered  me  to  refuse  it,  and  I 
produced  the  letter  which  confirmed  that.  But  I  immediately 
added  that  I  could  offer  him  civil  interment,  and  I  offered  it. 
On  this  occasion  I  spoke  as  Cur6  in  the  name  of  my  Bishop,  and 
not  in  the  name  of  the  Fabrique  of  Notre  Dame.  The  Fabrique 
had  nothing  to  do  with  this  question,  as,  in  fact,  no  one  had  de- 
manded anything  of  it,  and  it  had  refused  nothing.  It  is  not  for 
Messieurs  the  Marguilliers  to  decide  whether  such  and  such  an 
individual  merits  or  does  not  merit  ecclesiastical  sepulture,  and, 
consequently,  whether  he  should  be  buried  in  such  and  such  a 
part  of  the  cemetery,  whether  consecrated  ground  or  not.  You 
know  all  this  well.  Consequently  you  ought  not  to  prosecute 
before  the  civil  courts  the  Fabrique  of  Notre  Dame,  since  it  was 
not  guilty  of  any  delinquency ;  and  you  have  committed  a  seri- 
ous injustice  in  denouncing  it  to  the  Privy  Council  for  refusal  of 
sepulture,  and  in  causing  it  to  be  condemned  either  to  bury  J. 
Guibord  or  to  allow  him  to  be  buried  in  the  midst  of  Catholics 


I 


108 


HISTORY   OF  THE   GUIBORD   CASE, 


who  have   received  the  honors  of  ecclesiastical   sepulture,  and 
finally  to  pay  the  expenses  of  this  process. 

The  judgment  of  the  Privy  Council  not  having  condemned 
Mgr.  the  Bishop,  the  only  competent  authority  in  this  order  of 
things,  and  having  ordered  the  Fabrique  to  perform  acts  which 
it  has  not  the  capacity  to  perform,  to  bur/  J.  Guibord,  or  allow 
him  to  be  buried,  you  cannot  in  any  way  avail  yourselves  of  that 
judgment ;  and  the  ecclesiastical  authority  persisting  in  refusing 
his  sepulture  in  the  part  of  the  cemetery  where  you  desire  to 
bury  him,  you  can  proceed  legally  wth  its  execution.  However, 
the  Fabrique,  condemned  in  consequence  of  the  false  allegations 
of  Monsieur  J.  Doutre  to  the  Privy  Council,  resigned  itself, 
through  respect  for  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  England,  our 
gracious  sovereign,  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the  process ;  and  on 
its  side  the  ecclesiastical  authority,  to  prevent  greater  evilb',  re 
signed  itself  to  take  an  attitude  purely  passive.  Fearing  riots 
and  conflicts,  which  might  have  regrettable  consequences,  it  made 
words  of  peace  heard  from  the  pulpits,  and  exhorted  all  the  faith- 
ful not  to  attend  this  funeral.     Meantime  I  declare  to  you, 

1.  That  I  cannot  gran»^  ecclesiastical  sepulture  to  J.  Guibord, 
Mgr.  of  Montreal  persisting  in  his  refusal. 

2.  That  you  cannot  yourselves  effect  or  order  the  civil  inter- 
ment of  J.  Guibord  in  the  part  of  the  cemetery  consecrated  by 
the  prayers  of  the  Church,  but  I  of  now  oflfer  it  you  in  the  other 
part. 

3.  That  if,  despite  .-11  this,  you  persist  in  your  deplorable  de- 
sign, I  am  obliged  to  resolutely  protest  against  the  violation  of 
the  Cemetery,  of  the  laws  of  the  Church,  and  of  the  liberties  of 
Catholics  in  Lower  Canad'  . 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c., 
(Signed)  V.  Rousselot,  Ptre.,  S.S., 

Cur6  de  Notre  Dame. 

P.  S.— It  is  unnecessary  to  add  that  I  shall  be  present  at  1 1 
o'clock  at  this  burial,  but  only  as  a  civil  officer. 

(Signed)  V.  R. 

On  the  same  evening  Mr.  Boisseau  went  to  the  office  of  the 
Fabrique  and  tendered  the  fees,  $4.35,  due  before  burial.    Mr. 


tHE   FINAL   BURIALi 


tog 


|R. 


the 
Mr. 


Choquette,  however,  refused  the  money,  remarking  that  he  had 
not  been  authorized  to  receive  it. 

The  muster  of  volunteers  that  evening  to  receive  instructions 
and  ammunition  for  the  morrow  was  larger  than  for  many  years 
before.  The  battalions  which  mustered  were  as  follows : — Mont- 
real Garrison  Artillery,  about  zoo  strong,  Lieut.-Colonel  McKay 
commanding  ;  Colonel  Stevenson's  Field  Battery,  about  60  strong  ; 
the  Hussars  under  Lieutenant  McArthur,  numbering  about 
35  ;  the  Victoria  Rifles,  about  280  strong  ;  Prince  of  Wales  Rifles, 
250  strong ;  the  6th  Battalion  or  Hochelagas,  250  strong,  and  one 
company  of  the  Montreal  Engineers.  The  city  police  to  the 
number  of  100  men  were  also  ordered  to  be  in  readiness.  On 
Tuesday, 

TIIK    MORNING   OF  THE    BURIAL, 

at^half-past  8  o'clock.  Chief  of  Police  Penton  met  the  Mayor  at 
the  residence  of  the  latter,  and  received  instructions  to  march  his 
whole  reserve  force  of  about  100  men  to  the  Protestant  Cemetery. 
The  force  left  the  Central  Police  Station  at  about  a  quarter  to 
nine  o'clock,  headed  by  the  Chief  himself  and  accompanied  by 
the  detectives  ;  forty  of  the  men  were  armed  with  breech-lokding 
Snider-Enfield  Rifles,  the  remainder  merely  being  armed  with 
batons.  They  proceeded  in  a  column  of  fours  along  St.  James 
street  to  Bleury  street  and  along  that  to  the  Protestant  Cemetery. 

GATHERING  OF  VOLUNTEERS. 

The  V^olunteers  above  mentioned,  to  the  number  of  about 
1,100  in  all,  mustered  on  the  Champ  de  Mars  and  presented  a 
very  handsome  sight  in  their  neat  and  clean  uniforms. 

The  Mayor  appeared  on  the  Champ  de  Mars  for  a  few 
moments  about  half  an  hour  before  the  troops  set  out.  Colonel 
Lovelace  accompanied  Colonel  Fletcher.  The  troops  proceeded 
along  Craig  street  to  St.  Lawrence  Main  street,  marching  at  the 
shoulder  for  some  little  distance,  after  which  they  were  allowed 
to  march  at  ease.  Taking  advantage  of  this,  the  6th  Hochelagas 
struck  up  several  songs,  such  as  the  "  Mulligan  Guards," 
"  Marching  Along,"  &c.  On  both  sides  of  St.  Lawrence  Main 
street  as  far  as  Sherbrooke,  the  windows  were  thronged  with 
people,  while  numbers  accompanied  the  force.     St.  Jean  Baptiste 


!i: 


/ 


no  HISTORY  OF  THE  OUIBQRD  CASE. 

village  was  characterized  by  the  absence  of  on-lookers,  very  few 
of  the  villagers  appearing  on  the  scenes.  The  column  turned 
towards  the  cemetery  at  Mount  Royal  Avenue. 

'  AT  THE   CATHOLIC   CEMETERY. 

About  half-past  eight  Mr.  Reid  and  Mr.  Boisseau,  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Institut,  accompanied  by  a  couple  of  the  former's 
men,  came  up  to  the  Protestant  Cemetery  with  their  tools  and  a 
quantity  of  Portland  cement,  and  at  about  nine  o'clock  entered 
the  Catholic  Cemetery  from  the  back  and  commenced  operations 
at  the  grave.    The  ground  was  found  to  be  frozen  about  six 
inches  down,  while  there  was  a  thin  layer  of  snow  above.     How- 
ever, by  half-past  nine,  the  two  diggers,  who  handled  their  tools 
vigorously,  had  got  down  about  two  feet,  making  the  excavation 
directly  over  Madame  Guibord's  coffin.    The  hole  to  contain  the 
coffin  measured  eight  feet  in  length  and  three  feet  in  breadth,  and 
descended  about  four  feet.    The  coffin  of  the  late  Mad.  Guibord 
was  reached  without  difficulty,  and  an  opening  made  on  each 
side  and  at  the  ends,  in  order  to  admit  of  a  thick  layer  of  the 
Portland  cement  being  introduced.     At  a  quarter-past  nine  a.m., 
a  squad  of  police,  eighteen  in  number,  arrived  under  Sergeant 
DeKonninck,  and  were  marshalled  round  the  burial  lot,  forming 
a  hollow  square,  from  the  inside  of  which  all  civilians  except 
Messrs.  Boisseau,  I^eid,  and  reporters  were  excluded.     The  scene 
was  quiet,  only  a  few  members  of  the  Institut  and  two  or  three 
boys  being  present  beside  those  officially  engaged.     Some  twenty 
or  thirty  young  French  .Canadian  roughs  gathered  at  or  near  the 
vault,  and  as  a  reporter's  carriage  drove  up  at  about  9: 1 5 ,  they  stood 
compactly  in  the  way  till  the  driver  was  about  to  stop  or  shout 
out  to  them,  when  they  slowly  opened,  and,  peering   into  it 
intently,  let  it   pass.     When  Messrs.   Boisseau   and   Reid  first 
arrived,  Mr.  Choquette,  the  secretary  of  the  Fabrique,  and  Mr. 
Deroche,  the  sexton,  came  over  and  took  official  cognizance  of 
the  grave-digging,  after  which  they  departed.    An  old  Irishman 
tottering  along  on  his  stick  was  met  making  his  way  to  the  grave. 
On  being  asked  why  he  did  so,  he  replied,  "  Oh  !  I  jist  want  on' 
pape,  and  thin  I'll  go  back;  the  Bishop  won't  object  to  that." 
At  10  o'clock  the  grave  was  finished,  and  was  ready  lor  the 
coffin. 


THE   PINAL  BURIAL. 


tit 


on' 

at." 

the 


A  lead  plate  with  the  following  inscription  was  dug  up  by  the 
grave-diggers  from  Madame  Guibord's  coffin. 

HENRIETTE  BROWN, 

veuve  de 

JOSEPH  GUIBORD, 

d6c^d^ 

le  24  de  Mars,   1873, 

a  I'age  de  65  ans. 

The  cross,  which  was  standing  all  right  on  Sunday,  was 
on  Tuesday  morning  found  lying  in  the  snow,  torn  apart.  It  bore 
marks  of  the  knives  of  lelic-hunters,  and  was  well  whittled  up. 
At  10.10  a  number  of  members  of  the  Institut,  wearing  their 
badges  of  mourning,  came  up,  and  became  attentive  spectators  of 
the  solemn  scene. 

At  lo  o'clock  not  over  twenty  spectators  were  to  be  seen,  but 
were  collecting  from  both  ways.  The  weather  was  pleasant  for 
the  time  of  year,  and  everyone  appeared  sanguine  that  the  burial 
would  be  successfully  accomplished. 

THE    PROTESTANT    CEMETERY. 

As  soon  as  the  Mayor  was  aware  that  the  military  were 
thoroughly  organized,  he  ordered  Chief  Penton  and  his  police  to 
march  direct  for  the  Protestant  Cemetery,  which  they  did.  His 
Worship  preceded  them,  and  on  arriving  at  the  gates  was  delay- 
ed somewhat  by  the  absence  of  Mayor  Edwards  of  Outremont, 
on  the  joint  requisition  of  whom  and  the  Mayor  of  Cote  des 
Neiges,  he  had  authorized  the  turning  out  of  the  city  police  beyond 
the  limits.  However,  in  a-  few  minutes  Mayor  Edwards  arrived, 
stating  he  had  been  delayed  in  order  to  consult  legal  authorities 
as  to  the  line  of  action  he  would  be  justified  in  pursuing.  The 
Mayor,  who  had  given  the  subject  careful  study,  made  some  ex- 
planations, and  it  was  at  once  decided  to  proceed  with  the  burial. 
The  police  formed  in  a  hollow  square  around  the  cemetery  vaults, 
and  Mr.  Spriggings  produced  the  keys,  unlocked  the  massive 
iron  doors,  and  as  they  swung  open  he  and  his  men  entered, 
followed  by  friends  of  the  deceased.  After  a  little  delay  the  coffin 
containing  Guibord's  remains  was  produced,  when 

Mr.  Boisseau  asked  if  those  were  the  remains  of  the  late 
Joseph  Guibord,  kept  by  him  for  six  years,  delivered  up  to  him 


112 


HISTORY  OP  THE  GUIBORD  CASK. 


again  on  the  2nd  September,  and  returned  to  him  for  safekeeping 
on  the  same  day.  , 

Mr.  Spriggings  said  tliey  were  the  same. 
Mr.  Boisseaii  thanked  Mr.  Spriggings  for  the  care  he  had 
taken  of  the  remains,  and  also  the  directors  of  the  Cemetery  for 
their  kindness  in  keeping  them  for  so  long  a  time- 
Thereupon  Ch  'f  Penton  gave  the  command,  "Shoulder 
arms ;"  the  police  did  so,  and  the  funeral  procession  started, 
which,  at  that  time,  only  consisted  of  a  couple  of  carriages.  It 
proceeded  at  a  slow  walk  down  Mount  Royal  Avenue  into  Cote 
St.  Catherine  road,  and  so  around  the  mountain,  the  police  being 

THE    SOLE    GUARDIANS, 

as  the  military  were  far  behind,  never  going  into  the 
cemetery  at  all.  The  procession  drew  all  the  residents 
along  the  road  out  of  their  houses,  and  men  and  women 
followed  it  on  to  Cote  des  Neiges.  From  here  in  to  the 
Catholic  Cemetery  the  road  was  crowded  with  people  of  all 
classes  in  cabs,  carts,  and  on  foot,  while  the  stream  of  vehicles 
which  had  been  going  west  to  meet  it  now  doubled  about,  making 
a  sort  of  lane  for  a  small  funeral  to  pass  through.  Great  quiet 
pravailed  and  no  one  showed  by  look,  word  or  deed,  any  feeling 
of  hostility  towards  the  procession. 

ALL   QJJIKT. 

About  quarter  to  1 1  a.m.,  some  one  hundred  and  fifty  people 
gathered  together  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Cemetery,  and  went  to 
the  grave.  A  few  were  evidently  rough  characters,  but  they  were 
very  quiet.  At  the  same  time  a  knot  of  young  men  gathered  at 
the  Cemetery  gates,  but  they  manifested  no  disorderly  disposition. 

At  10.45  His  Worship  the  Mayor  and  Judge  Coursol  arrived, 
mounted  on  two  splendid  chargers,  which  they  gracefully  rode . 
Without  halting  at  the  gates,  they  at  once  entered  into  the  Ceme- 
tery, and  up  to  the  grave.  About  eleven  o'clock,  a  man  some- 
what excited  walked  briskly  through  the  Catholic  Cemetery  gates, 
exclaiming,  "About  400  Irishmen  from  Griffintown  are  coming 
up."  This  news  was  considered  a  good  joke,  and  afforded  con- 
siderable amusement  to  the  crowd,  which  appeared  to  be  afflicted 
with  cold  feet  through  standing  still  so  long.     During  the  inter* 


ition. 
ived, 
ode. 
eme- 
iome- 
;ates, 
itning 
con- 
icted 
inter- 


THE  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CEMETERY  GATES— (See  page  64.) 


-  •    1 


•■■)■,''/ 


If'' 
III' 


A 


*-:.r  t y: 

:  >  ■'  *   »     ••-  j(,  T    «■    «.»,  »  !'■ 


I.,:         .-.Y'' 


a: 


-'  ■''•^^''*  ''.i 


■v,     ,_.r-..r4fe' 
'-   i  I  M   '■"•  '■■ 

f  |.  ('-JUS;  I 
Tje— »!••■•■'  -^-Wi ..•^-^.  -« 


i 


J   ^^ 


-9*^^, 


•  M  vi4'-<.  :^''     r-.li/..    YMii  n/  f  >    M!o]i!A:'  //jMi;!  "'Ui  r 


THE  FINAL  BURIAL. 


"3 


val  between  the  departure  of  the  proceMion  from  the  Protestant 
Cemetery  and  its  arrival  at  the  Catholic  Cemetery  gates,  Mr. 
Reid  was  busy  preparing  the  cement  to  place  about  the  coffin. 
He  had  brought  up  a  cart  load  of  the  cement  and  other  material, 
beside  a  portable  wooden  trough  in  which  it  was  mixed.  The 
cart  containing  it  came  in  through  the  Catholic  Cemetery  gates. 
The  Mayor  and  Judge  Coursol,  after  inspecting  the  grave  and 
finding  everything  progressing  satisfactorily,  returned  along  the 
Cote  des  Neiges  road  to  meet  the  funeral  proccMion. 


I . 


1       1. 
t 


WW 


CLOSING  OP  THE  GATES. 

At  1 1 :30  a  crowd  of  young  people  closed  and  barred  the 
gates,  but  they  were  evidently  only  in  jest,  as  when  the  police 
arrived,  a  minute  after,  they  were  opened.  Deroche,  the  keeper 
of  the  Cemetery,  then  came  down  and  took  off  the  gates  alto- 
gether, quite  an  excited  crowd  being  gathered  round  as  he  did  so. 

About  five  minutes  after  the  Catholic  Cemetery  gates  had 
been  taken  down,  the  funeral  procession  entered  between  the 
gate-posts,  Chief  Penton,  mounted  on  his  white  hiorse,  Col.  La- 
branche,  sergeants  and  detectives  at  the  head  and  flank  of  the 
column  of  police,  a  portion  of  which  preceded,  and  the  balance 
followed,  the  hearse.  Not  the  least  sign  of  disturbance  was  ex- 
pressed as  it  passed  through.  The  military  did  not  follow  close- 
ly after  the  police,  and  were  halted  at  the  village  of  Cote  des 
Neiges.  The  crowd  began  gathering  from  every  direction,  and 
ran  with  all  speed  up  the  various  avenues  toward  the  grave.  The 
police,  when  they  arrived,  formed  a  large  square  around  the 
grave,  and  kept  the  eager  crowd  back,  while  the  coffin  was 
brought  out  of  the  hearse,  looking  somewhat  dilapidated,  and, 
borne  by  four  men,  was  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  bed  of  cement. 
As  this  was  being  done, 

Rev.  Cur^  Rousselot  came  up,  and,  going  alongside  Mr. 
Boisseau,  asked  to  what  depth  the  grkve  was  dug. 

Mr.  Boisseau  replied  that  it  had  been  dug  four  feet  in  depth, 
by  the  authority  of  the  cemetery  at  the  first  interment  of  Madame 
Guibord. 

Cur^  Rousselot  next  asked  if  the  body  bad  been  properly 
identified. 

Mr.  Boisseau  replied  that  it  had,  and  there  wa«  no  mistake. 

H 


"4 


HISTORY  OF  THE  OUIBORD  CASE. 


The  process  of  filling  the  grave  then  began,  and  the  Cur^ 
went  away. 

As  the  crowd  of  spectators  were  standing  around  the  grave 
gazing  on  the  workmen  shovelling  cement  mixed  with  scraps  of 
tin  and  sheet  iron,  Mr.  Homier,  a  reporter  of  the  National^  asked 
Rev.  Cur^  Rousselot,  just  as  he  was  turning  away  from  the  grave 
side,  in  what  quality  was  he  there  ?  The  Rev.  Cur6  replied,  very 
hotly,  "  I  appear  here  in  the  quality  of  a  civil  officer,"  saying 
which  he  abruptly  turned,  and  paued  through  the  crowd,  tak- 
ing ofT  his  hat  to  the  salute  of  the  police  as  he  did  so,  entered  his 
carriage  and  departed. 

PROCEEDINOS  OP  THE  MILITARY.' 

The  Mayor,  who  represented  the  civil  arm  of  the  law,  both 
for  the  city  and  the  two  municipalities,  while  Judge  Coursol  ap- 
peared on  behalf  of  the  military,  was  desirous  of  conducting  the 
funeral  with  the  least  possible  parade  or  ostentation,  and  so  when 
he  had,  in  company  with  Judge  Coursol,  ridden  on  ahead  of  the 
procession,  and  found  all  quiet  in  the  cemetery  and  at  the  grave, 
rode  back,  and  orders  were  given  to  halt  the  military  in  Cote 
des  Neiges,  while  the  procession  proceeded.  As  the  column 
proceeded  along  Mount  Royal  Avenue  to  the  St.  Catherine  road, 
it  was  noticed  that  the  hands  began  to  dip  into  the  haversacks, 
while  occasionally  something  stronger  than  water  was  brought  to 
view.  When  near  Roy's  hotel,  a  drunken  driver  of  a  swill  cart, 
coming  in  an  opposite  direction,  demanded  "  half  the  road,"  to 
the  amusement  of  many  in  the  ranks.  The  force  turned  to  the 
right  at  Roy's  hotel,  and  marched  into  Cote  des  Neiges.  As  pre- 
viously referred  to,  when  the  head  of  the  column  reached  Pender- 
gasf  s  hotel,  His  Honor  Judge  Coursol  and  the  Mayor  met  it,  and 
ordered  a  halt.  It  was  then  made  known  that  a  quiet  entry  had 
been  made  into  the  cemetery,  and  that  the  services  of  the  volun- 
teers were  fortunately  not  required.  At  the  rear  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales  Rifles  was  Alderman  Stephens,  who  trudged  along  on  foot. 

FILLING  UP  THE   GRAVE. 

The  moment  the  coffin  was  lowered  into  the  grave,  the  work 
of  mixing  the  cement  with  water  was  commenced  in  the  trough 
which  stood  alongside,  and  the  workmen  industriously  plied  their 


jk 


THE   PINAL  BURIAL. 


MS 


J  work 

|rough 

t  their 


spades,  shovelling  in  the  liquid  cement,  mingled  with  odds  and 
ends  from  a  tin-shop,  and  scraps  of  sheet-iron,  which,  when  the 
cement  hardens,  weld  the  mass  firmly  together,  and  prevent  brit- 
tleness.    The  comments  of  the  spectators  were  various  as  this 
work  went  on.    Some  thought  it  an  additional  desecration  of  the 
Cemetery,  and  hinted  that  it  was  one  more  reason  why  the  "cursed 
Guibord  "  would  have  to  come  out  of  that ;  others  regretted  ex- 
ceedingly that  the   sarcophagus  had  not  been  brought   up,  as,  if 
not  used  as  a  casket,  it  might  have   been  laid  on  top  of  the  ce- 
ment; others  seemed  to   take  the  whole   affair  as  a  huge  joke, 
though  to  many,  who,  with  compressed  lips  and  knitted  brows, 
viewed  the  scene  from  afar,  it  was  the  very  reverse.     As  the  fill- 
ing in  process  continued,  the  police  grew  a  little   less  strict  in 
holding  the  crowd  back,   and   a  very  motley   assembly  speedily 
environed  the  grave,  getting   in  the  way  of  the  workmen,  and 
compelling  Mr.  Reid  to  order  them  away.       Members  of  the  In- 
stitut  picked  up  little  pieces  of  the  scrap  iron  as  mementoes  of 
the  unnatural  way  in  which  they  had  been  compelled  to  carry  out 
the  interment.       Others  sneeringly  alluded  to   Guibord  and  his 
mortar,  and  one  made   such   pointed  allusions  to  the  workmen, 
that  one  of  them   intimated  quite  plainly  he  would  give  him  a 
"  Qrack  over  the  head  "  if  he  didn't  mind.       The  fellow  minded 
accordingly.      Mr.  Camyre,  a  French-Canadian   printer,  related 
to  Guibord,  stepped  torward  during  the   ceremony,  and  said  if 
there  was  nobody  to  say  a  word  for  deceased  he  would  like  to  do 
so.     Guibord  had  taught   him  his  trade,  and  he  would   like  to 
make  the  sign  of  the  cross   for  him,  which  he  did   and  retired. 
The  speaker's  remarks  were  not  received  with  approbation  from 
a  number  of  the   roughs,  who  hooted  at  Mr.  Camyre  ;  beyond 
this  there  was  nothing  publicly  said  on  the  side  of  the  Institut 
Canadien.     The  animus  of  the  crowd  collected  was  so  unmistak- 
able, and  their  threats  to  dig  Guibord's  bones  out  of  the  grave  if 
an  occasion  offered  were  so  openly  expressed,  that  Mr.  Boisseau 
determined  to    secure,  if  possible,   a  guard  of  police   from   the 
Mayor,  to  watch  the  grave  for  at  least  twenty-four  hours,  thus  giv- 
ing time  for  the  cement  to  haYden  into 

SOLID   ROCK. 

The  Mayor  and  Judge  Coursol   had  departed  on   seeing  the 


it6 


HISTORY  OP  THE  OUIHORD  CASE. 


burial  quietly  commenced,  and  Mr.  Boisseau  despatched  a  spe- 
cial messenger  with  a  note  asking  the  Mayor  to  provide  protec- 
tion, without  which,  he  feared,  the  grave  would  be  opened. 

The  Mayor  promptly  consented  to  this,  and  wrote  out  an  or- 
der for  a  sufficient  body  of  police  to  be  sent  out  as  a  guard  till 
such  time  as  not  required.  The  messenger  met  Chief  Penton  en 
route  from  the  cemetery,  and  he  stated  that  as  soon  as  his  men 
had  dinner  he  would  send  up  a  guard.  It  may  be  mentioned 
that  Mr.  Choquette,  of  the  Seminary,  also  suggested  to  his  Wor- 
ship the  advisability  of  providing  police  protection  for  a  time. 
The  cement  was  filled  in  over  the  coffin  to  near  the  surface,  when 
the  top  dressing  of  earth  was  piled  on,  and 

GUIBORD  WAS  BURIED  AT  LAST. 

The  drizzling  cold  November  rain  beat  down  on  the  snowy, 
muddy  ground,  and  on  the  spectators  who  witnessed  the  closing 
act  in  a  drama  which  commenced  six  years  ago.  When  all  was 
over,  Chief  Penton  rode  up  in  front  of  the  grave  on  his  white 
charger,  the  police  were  formed  into  two  divisions,  and  marched 
off  in  fours.  A  crowd  of  about  twenty-five  or  thirty  degraded 
looking  loafers  then  gathered  around  the  grave,  and  one  ot  them 
in  mockery  put  a  dead  thistle  stalk  at  the  foot  of  it,  which  was 
snatched  up  by  a  bystander,  at  whom  they  began  ♦^o  jeer.  They 
attempted  nothing  further  for  some  time,  and  looked  rather  un- 
comfortable, as  the  rain,  which  was  then  falling,  had  the  effect  of 
damping  their  ardor.  As  the  last  cab,  containing  Mr.  Boisseau, 
moved  off^  they  summoned  up  sufficient  resolution  to  emit  a  good 
square  hiss  and  a  few  jeers. 

THE  MILITARY, 

after  waiting  a  short  time  a  little  way  from  the  gate  of  the  Catho- 
lic Cemetery  till  the  burial  was  completed,  advanced  down  the 
road,  halting  at  the  Cote  des  Neiges  toll-gate  to  put  the  drags  on 
the  gun-carriages,  when  they  continued  their  march  down  the 
hill  along  to  Dorchester  street ;  thence  to  Beaver  Hall,  and  on 
along  St.  James  street  to  the  Champ  de  Mars,  where  they  were 
again  halted.  After  a  few  minutes,  ordeijs  to  disband  were  given, 
and  each  battalion  marched  <to  their  armory  i  the  Prince  of  Wales 
Rifles  and  Garrison  Artillery  headed  by  their  respective  bands. 


THE    FINAL    BUKIAI,. 


"7 


The  former  passed  up  along  St.  James  street  on  their  way  to  the 
rink,  which  at  present  serves  as  their  armory.  The  latter  part  of 
the  march,  as  the  first  part  of  it,  was  enlivened  with  songs.  The 
only  mcident  was  the  falling  of  one  of  the  horses  attached  to  a 
gun  of  Col.  Stevenson's  battery.  The  mud  made  the  marching 
very  disagreeable  for  the  military,  who  were  covered  with  it  up 
to  their  knees,  or  "  eyes,"  as  a  private  had  it.  At  the  time  of  the 
halt  by  the  gate  of  the  cemetery  rain  began  to  fall,  and  it  contin- 
ued to  do  so  till  the  end  of  the  march. 

It  was  first  proposed  to  march  the  soldier^  home  by  the  Monk- 
lands  road  in  order  to  avoid  passing  Cote  des  Neiges  Cemetery, 
but  Uol.  Bond  and  other  of  the  gallant  officers  protested  so  strong- 
ly against  this  "back  alley"  march  that  the  troops  were  eventu- 
ally  permitted  to  take  the  '«  shortest  cut"  home. 

THOSE    PRESENT. 

Messrs.  Boisseau,  Dempsey,  and  other  prominent  members  of 
the  Institut  were  present;  also  Madame  Rose,  sister  of  the 
deceased,  H.  Judah,  Esq.,  Kenneth  Campbell,  Esq.,  and  several 
French-Canadian  advocates.  Mr.  Joseph  Doutre  was  not  present, 
owing  to  an  important  case  he  was  engaged  in  (McBean  vs. 
Carlyle),  which  six  weeks  previous  had  been  fixed  for  that  day, 
and  in  which  his  adversary  was  proceeding,  having  over  a 
dozen  witnesses  to  examine,  and  of  his  firm  he 
was  the  only  one  who  knew  anything  of  it.  Also  the  Mayor 
requested  him  not  to  attend  the  funeral,  stating  as  a  reason  that 
his  presence  might  give  rise  to  trouble,  and  as  he  had  made  every 
possible  concession  to  avoid  trouble  he  would  have  complied 
with  that  request  even  if  he  had  not  been  engaged  during  the  day, 
as  his  presence  was  not  necessary  at  the  funeral.  Upon  Mr. 
B.isseau  devolved  the  representation  of  the  Institut,  and  he  cer- 
tainly  discharged  his  duties  with  great  fidelity. 

TOOK   A   HOLIDAY. 

It  is  stated  that  the  students  of  the  French  Medical  School 
and  others  did  not  attend  their  lectures,  as  usual,  apparently 
taking  for  themselves  a  holiday,  very  appropriate  no  doubt  when 
such  an  event  in  Canadian  history  as  the  burial  of  a  Guibord  was 
taking  place. 


I 


ii8 


HISTORY   OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


After  the  police  and  members  of  the  Institute  had  left  the 
grave  of  Guibord  on  Tuesday,  several  rough  characters  remained  to 
discuss  the  new  situation  which  had  been  imposed  upon  them. 
One  present  says  they  discussed  the  probabilities  of  attempting 
to  open  the  grave,  but  decided  to  let  the  work  alone  till  dark,  and 
before  night  set  in.  Sergeant  Burke  came  on  duty  with  his  police. 

WHAT    MGR.    BOURGET's   ORGAN   SAYS. 

Under  the  heading,  "  Marlborough  s'en  va-t-en-Guerre,"  Mgr. 
Bourget's  organ — whose  last  expressed  wishes  previous  to  the 
Guibord  burial  were  to  the  effect  that  no  one  in  authority  would 
stir  a  foot  to  see  it  carried  out  conformably  to  the  Qiieen's  decree 
— thus  expressed  itself  after  the  successful  issue  of  the  funeral : — 

"  The  clerks  employed  in  offices,  officers  on  a  holiday  from 
their  office,  and  cadets  at  fifty  dollars  a  diploma  who  form  what 
it  has  been  agreed  to  style  Her  Majesty's  loyal  Volunteers  in  this 
country,  paraded  solemnly  in  our  streets  this  morning.  They  are 
called  to  represent,  with  the  exception  of  the  wigs,  the  majesty 
of  a  judgment  of  the  Privy  Council,  legalizing  the  violation  of  the 
rights  of  the  Church  in  this  country.  As,  however,  the  thing  was 
for  this  army  of  heroes  to  begin  their  warlike  careers  by  an  exploit 
in  the  wrong  direction  from  those  by  which  a  soldier  ordinarily 
gives  proof  of  his  quality,  it  seems  one  has  blundered  in  regard 
to  the  kind  of  arms  with  which  they  should  be  provided.  In 
place  of  making  them  trail  carbines  and  cannons,  why  have  they 
not  rather  been  given  pick-axes,  shovels  and  wheel-barrows? 
Were  not  these  the  most  fitting  arms  in  the  circumstances?  One 
can  understand  soldiers  making  it  an  honor  to  bury  a  dead  man 
fallen  on  the  field  of  battle,  but  to  go  under  the  conduct  of  the  son 
of  a  beadle  (Mr.  Doutre)  to  bury  a  simple  '  Pekin,'  for  the  pleasure 
of  passing  him  like  contraband  into  the  Catholic  Cemetery  is  an 
oflSce  beneath  an  undertaker's  man.  It  is  said  that  certain  volun- 
teers are  very  full  of  enthusiasm  at  this  opportunity  of  showing 
themselves  in  costume.  Each  has  his  aspirations,  however.  The 
Ontario  volunteers,  when  they  went  on  their  pacifying  expedition 
to  Manitoba,  had  for  an  object,  their  chroniclciS  asserted,  to  go 
and  hang  the  Metis;  but  our  volunteers  are  less  malignant,  they 
content  themselves  with  burying  the  dead  ♦  *  *  ♦  ©f 
natural  death." 


THE    PINAL   BURIAL. 
A   WALL  TO   BB   PUT   ROUND   THE  GRAVR. 


IIQ 


A  visit  to  the  Catholic  Cemetery  Wednesday  morning  resulted 
in  finding  the  grave  untouched,  the  snow  which  had  fallen  over  it 
during  the  night  lying  without  a  mark;  a  piece  offence  rail, 
inclined  at  an  angle  of  45  degrees  to  the  horizon,  was  sticking  in 
the  mound  over  the  grave,  forming  the  only  monument.    A  per- 
son m  the  cemetery  stated  that  the  Fabrique  intend  putting  a 
stone  wall   i6  inches  thick  about  the  grave,  thus  marking  it  off 
from  the  cemetery.    A  man  was  seen  after  the  funeral  near  the 
burial  lot  carrying  a  gun  ;  and  two  mrti  who  were  returning  from 
the  cemetery  were  arrested  at  Outremont  by  Constable  Walton, 
on  a  charge  of  being  drunk  and  disorderly.     Mayor  Edwards 
fined  them  five  dollars  each ;  previous  to  the  arrest  they  were 
openly  displaying  a  revolver  while  in  their  cart.     Several  shots 
were  fired  by  parties  returning  over  the  mountain  from  the  funeral. 


man 


. 


»> 


XIV. 


PASTORAL  AFTER  THE  BURIAL. 


MGR,  BOURGET'S  LAST  WORDS  ON  THE  AFFAIR — THE  PIOUS 
DRUNKEN  CROWD — THE  GRAVE  CURSED — THE  I^EAD  MAN's 
MEMORY  INSULTED— CHARACTERISTIC  RECOMMENDATIONS. 


The  following  pastoral  letter,  dated  the  day  of  the  funeral,  was 
read  in  the  various  Roman  Catholic  churches  of  the  city  the 
Sunday  after : — 

"  Hail  to  Mary,  conceived  without  sin,  the  honor  of  our  people." 
"  Let  us  greatly  rejoice  in  this  day  that  the  Lord  has  made." 

"  Pastoral  Letter  of  Mgr.  the  Bishop  oj"  Montreal  concerning 
the  interment  of  Joseph  Guibord. 

"  Ignace  Bourget,  by  the  grace  of  God  and  of  the  Holy  Apostoli- 
cal See,  Bishop  of  Montreal,  &c.,  &c. 
"  To  the  secular  and  regular  clergy,  the  religious  communities 
and  all  the  faithful  of  our  diocese,  salvation  and  blessing  in 
our  Lord.  . 
"  It  is  for  us,  our  vei-y  dear  brethren,  a  duty  to  inform  you  how 
the  difficulty  of  the  interment  of  the  said  Joseph  Guibord,  which 
has  so  greatly  occupied  people's  minds  and  caused  fear  of  serious 
troubles,  has  ended.     It  is  not,  you  will  observe,  to  make  known 
the  fact  to  you,  since  it  is  already  known  to  every  one,  but  to 
enable  you  to  appreciate  the  results  of  it,  and  to  allow  you  to  see 
where  is  the  triumph  that  was  expected  from  it. 

"  In  our  letter  of  eighth  September  last,  a  day  of  grace  since 
it  is  consecrated  to  the  happy  birth  of  the  gloriousmother  of  God, 
we  declared  to  you  that  the  cemetery  would  not  find  itself  polluted 
and  interdicted  by  the  sepulture  of  this  unfortunate  brother.  We 
exhorted  you  in  consequence  to  do  no  act  of  resistance  to  prevent 
entrance  to  those  who  had  undertaken  to  perform  it  at  all  risks  in 
this  holy  place. 


PASTORAL  AFTER   THE   BURIAL. 


121 


Since 

God, 

jUuted 

We 

revent 

isks  in 


"  Wc  again  lifted  up  the  voice  on  the  third  of  October  follow- 
ing, on  the  solemnity  of  the  holy  rosary,  in  order  to  prove  to  you 
that  the  said  Joseph  Guibord  had  justly  deserved  deprivation  of 
the  honors  of  ecclesiastical  burial,  for  the  reasons  set  forth  in  our 
letter,  issued  the  date  of  that  day.  We  explained  in  these  two 
letters  how  we  intended  to  make  the  eccle  ^iastical  law  respected, 
while  allowing  the  body  of  this  man  to  be  deposited  in  a  part  of 
the  cemetery. 

"  We  have  now,  our  very  dear  brethren,  to  signalize  to  you 
the  facts  that  have  been  accomplished,  in  order  that  you  may 
more  and  more  comprehend  how  Divine  Providence  has  regu- 
lated everything,  so  that  we  might  attain  the  object  we  had 
proposed,  to  wit,  that  the  law  of  the  Church  might  have  its  course, 
while  preserving  the  public  peace  and  preventing  the  effusion  of 
blood.  For  that  is  all  the  triumph  we  were  ambitious  of,  and  we 
need  not  here  prove  to  you  that  this  was  the  most  beautiful.  We 
desired  to  spare  the  blood  of  good  fathers  of  families,  so  that  they 
might  not  leave,  by  their  death,  either  widows  or  orphans,  and 
we  triumph  in  having  been  able,  through  your  docility,  to  obtain 
this  success. 

"  Let  us  remark,  first,  that,  at  our  request,  many  prayers  were 
•made  in  communities  and  families,  to  secure  that  this  unhappy 
affair,  which  has  made  so  much  noise  even  in  far  distant  places 
as  well  as  in  this  city  and  the  whole  of  our  Canada,  might  be 
terminated  without  any  coming  to  blows,  at  the  risk  of  exciting 
the  most  hateful  passions  and  kindling  the  flames  of  discord 
between  good  citizens,  who  have  hitherto  lived  in  peace  like  good 
brethren. 

"  Everything  having  passed  in  perfect  calm,  we  have  to  thank 
the  Divine  Goodness,  for  having  listened  to  our  vows.  We  have 
at  the  same  time  to  thank  the  devout  souls  who  both  in  the 
religious  communities  and  in  Christian  families  have  responded 
to  our  appeal  in  sending  to  heaven  their  sighs  and  lamentations 
in  order  to  touch  the  heart  of  the  Father  of  mercies  and  turn 
aside  by  this  means  the  evils  that  might  thunder  upon  our 
heads. 

"  We  ought  now  to  recall  to  your  recollection  certain  facts 
which  preceded  the  sad  event  that  has  happened  to-day,  namely, 
the  translation  of  the  body  of  the  said  Joseph  Guibord  from  the 


p"-r^? 


122 


HISTORY   OF   THE   GUIBORD   CASE. 


I 
1 


'^m 


W 


i 


Protestant  Cemetery,  where  it  reposed  since  his  death,  into  the 
Catholic  Cemetery  of  Cote  des  Neiges. 

"  TAe  first  fact  worthy  of  our  attention  is  that  it  was  respect 
for  the  cemetery  and  the  fear  lest  it  were  profaned  by  the  burial 
of  a  man  dead  in  the  disgrace  of  the  Church,  which  revolted  a 
large  number  o?  Catholics  and  led  them  to  oppose  the  entrance  of 
his  body  into  the  -holy  place.  It  was  zeal  that  produced  this 
spontaneous  movement,  but  it  was  not  according  to  knowledge. 
However,  it  passed  in  calmness,  and  the  public  peace  was  not 
troubled.  When  one  considers  attentively  what  took  place  at 
that  time,  one  cannot  but  admire  the  guidance  of  God  who 
disposed  all  things  so  that  each  one  might  convince  himself  that 
one  wounded  to  the  quick  the  religious  feeling  of  the  people,  and 
that  He  was  not  disposed  to  suffer  that  one  should  act  in  violation 
of  the  respect  which  He  has  for  the  dead. 

"  The  second  fact  revealed  in  this  attempt  at  the  burial  of 
Guibord  is  the  docility  of  this  people  to  the  voice  of  their  pastors. 
For  although  extremely  excited  and  revolted  in  view  of  the  out- 
rage one  wanted  to  commit  upon  the  holy  place,  they  quieted 
down  after  they  had  been  made  to  understand  that  the  thing 
would  not  be  so.  This  is  the  reason  why  they  continued  to-day 
in  perfect  calmness  despite  the  public  demonstrations  which  were 
made,  and  which  were  of  a  nature  to  provoke  and  irritate  them. 
Blessed,  therefore,  are  those  who  showed  themselves  pacific  on 
this  day,  so  calculated  to-«xcite  passions,  for  they  shall  see  God 
wl.en  he  comes  upon  the  earth  to  recompense  his  elect.  Beati 
pactfici,  quoniam  filii  Dei  vocabuntur. 

"  The  third  fact  which  characterizes  this,  in  many  respects, 
unfortunate  day,  is  the  accomplishment  of  the  threat  which  was 
made.  Por  we  had  truly  declared^  in  virtue  of  the  divine 
power  which  we  exercise,  in  the  name  of  the  pastors^  that  the 
place  where  this  rebellious  chtld  of  the  Church  has  been  laid 
is  now  in  fact  separated  from  the  reit  of  the  consecrated  cem- 
etery, to  be  no  more  anything  but  a  profane  place. 

"  This  is  a  fact  accomplished  with  so  much  solemnity,  and  amid 
circumstances  so  deplorable,  that  it  will  remain  deeply  graven  in 
the  memory  of  the  numerous  strangers  who  shall  visit  the  Ceme- 
tery, as  well  as  that  of  citizens  who  shall  daily  go  thither  to  pour 
forth  their  prayers.      Each  in  casting  sadly  his  regards  on  that 


PASTORAL   AFTER   THE   BURIAL. 


'23 


cem- 


amid 

Iven  in 

ICeme- 

|o  pour 

in  that 


tomb  which  is  not  covered  with  the  blessings  of  heaven  because 
it  is  separated  from  the  holy  ground  that  the  Church  has  blessed, 
will  give  way  to  emotions  more  or  less  painful.  '  Here  lies,'  he 
will  exclaim,  in  the  recesses  of  his  soul, '  the  body  of  the  too  fam- 
'  ous  Joseph  Guibord,  who  died  in  rebellion  against  the  common 
'  Father  of  the  Church,  under  the  anathema  of  the  Church  ;  who 

*  could  not  pass  the  gates  of  this  sacred  place  but  that  he  was  es- 
'  corted  by  armed  men,  as  if  for  battle  against  the  enemies  of  the 
'  country ;  who,  but  for  the  good  disposition  of  his  fellow-citizens, 
'  would  have  caused  blood  to  flow  ;  who  was  conducted  to  this 
'  sepulchre,  not  under  the  protection  of  the  Cross,  but  under  that 
'  of  the  bayonets  of  the  military ;  who  has  been  laid  in  this  grave 
'  in  two  feet  of  earth,  not  to  the  impressive  {pnctueux)  chant  of 
'  the  prayers  which  the  Church  is  accustomed  to  make  for  her 
'  children,  but  amid  the  curses  {maledictions)  contained  in  the 
'  breasts  of  the  attendants  ;  for  whom  the  priest  obliged  to  be  pre- 
'  sent  could  perform  no  religious  ceremony  ;  could  utter  no  prayer 
'  for  the  repose  of  his  soul ;  could  not.  say  a  single  requiescat  in 
'  -pace;  could  not,  in  short,  sprinkle  a  single  drop  of  holy  water, 
'  whose  vii'tue  it  is  to  m  oderate  and  quench  the  flames  of  the  terrible 
'  fire  that  purifies  souls  in  the  other  world.' 

"  There  will  issue  day  and  night  from  this  tomb  which  con- 
tains the  remains  of  an  errant  man  who  would  persevere  till 
death  in  his  revolt  against  the  Church,  a  lugubrious  and  lament- 
ing voice  which  will  cry  loud  enough  : 

"  '  O  all  you  who  pass  through  this  field  of  death,  pause  for 
'  a  moment  before  this  tomb,  and  seriously  reflect  upon  my  un- 
'  happy  fate.  May  my  example  teach  you  that  no  one  can  with 
'  impunity  despise  God  and  His  Church  !  Alas,  the  more  eclat 
'  that  has  been  raised  over  my  dry  and  withered  bones,  the  more 

*  a  mark  of  infamy  and  dishonor  has  been  attached  to  my  name. 
'  Why  was  I  not  hidden  in  an  obscure  place,  and  in  a  ground  of 
'  oblivion .''  I  would  be  to-day  as  if  I  had  never  been  born.  My 
'  memory  would  not  be  a  curse  from  age  to  age,  as  it  ought  to  be, 
'  and  my  name  would  not  be  in  every  mouth  to  be  accursed  from 
'  generation  to  generation.  Alas,  one  pretended  to  give  me  a 
'  triumph,  and  one  has  only  succeeded  in  perpetuating  my  shame 
'  and  my  dishonor.' 

"  However  it  may  be,  our  viery  dear  brethren,  it  was  for  us  a 


■  ■'•'  ffl 


124 


HISTORY  OF  THE   GUIBORD   CASE. 


painful  but  rigorous  duty  to  let  you  hear  our  pastoral  voice  on 
this  melancholy  occasion.  For  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  witness 
on  behalf  of  the  indefeasible  rights  of  the  Church,  and  to  protest 
against  irregularities  which  have  deeply  hurt  a  clergy  who  have 
constantly  shown  themselves  loyal  to  the  Government  and  de- 
voted to  the  country,  and  outraged  faithful  subjects  to  whom  reli- 
gion makes  it  an  imperious  duty  to  obey  those  who  govern  the 
State  in  administering  justice. 

"  We  have  to  declare  to  you,  as  solemnly  as  possible,  that  not- 
withstanding all  that  has  been  done  to  the  contrary,  the  Cemetery 
remains  holy  ground,  and  continues  to  be  worthy  of  all  respect. 
As  it  is  the  Church  which  has  blessed  and  sanctified  it,  it  is  also 
for  her  to  prevent  its  being  profaned.  This  is  wh^t  she  has  done, 
while  inviting  her  children  to  offer  no  resistance  to  the  entrance 
of  the  funeral  cortege  into  the  holy  place,  which  was  made  to-day, 
in  order  that  it  should  not  be  profaned  by  the  effusion  of  blood, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  execrating  the  spot  which  was  taken  pos- 
session of,  spite  of  her,  to  bury  one  of  her  children,  who,  in  his 
life,  dishonored  her  by  his  revolt  and  his  injurious  scorn. 

"  Nevertheless,  these  facts  which  we  signalize  to  your  serious 
attention  have  not,  our  very  dear  brethren,  been  accomplished 
without  causing  grave  injuries  to  our  holy  father  the  Pope,  whose 
venerable  decree  one  has  despised ;  to  your  pastors,  whom  one 
has  trodden  under  the  feet  of  authority  ;  to  the  Cemetery,  which 
one  has  seized  by  force  of  arms  like  a  fortress  of  war ;  to  the 
brethren,  whose  religious  feeling  one  has  unjustly  wounded,  and 
whose  blood  one  would  have  cruelly  shed  without  a  visible  pro- 
tection of  Divine  Providence. 

"  In  this  view,  the  following  are  the  recommendations  we  believe 
it  our  duty  to  make  to  each  of  you,  in  order  that  the  honor  due  to 
the  Cemetery  may  be  required  as  much  as  possible  by  the 
Catholic  population : — 

"  Therefore,  be  one  and  all  of  you,  our  very  dear  brethren, 
more  and  more  penetrated  with  religious  respect  for  your  Ceme- 
tery, and  enter  it  not  except  with  fear  and  trembling.  Make  it 
not  a  place  for  walking  or  pleasure,  but  go  there  as  a  pilgrimage 
as  oflen  as  you  can.  In  traversing  it  consider  it  as  the  parish  and 
city  of  the  dead. 

"  There,  pay  attention,  sleep  the  sleep  of  death  all  the  men 


PASTORAL   AFTEiJ    THE   BURIAL. 


t«S 


men 


and  women  {ceux  et  celles)  who  have  for  more  than  two  hundred 
years  inhabited  our  city.  Pause  over  these  thousands  and 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  tombs  which  hardly  contain  any- 
thing but  ileshless  bones  and  inanimate  ashes.  Hear  the  eloquent 
voices  that  make  themselves  heard  from  the  depths  of  these 
sombre  dwellings.  '  To-day  it  is  our  turn,'  they  tell  you  with  the 
most  startling  tone  ;  '  to-morrow  it  will  be  yours.  Live  every 
day  as  if  every  day  you  had  to  die,  and  wait  not  for  the  moment 
of  death  to  prepare  yourselves  to  die  well.  Let  your  life  be 
passed  in  a  faithful  performance  of  all  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord.  Oh  take  care  that  your  Mother,  the  Holy  Church,  be  not 
forced  on  account  of  your  criminal  negligence  to  refuse  you 
entrance  into  this  consecrated  ground,  there  to  receive  the  honors 
of  ecclesiastical  burial.' 

"  It  will  be  by  such  pious  practices,  our  very  dear  brethren, 
that  you  can  honor  your  Cemetery  with  a  particular  worship.  To 
encourage  you  in  this  the  Church  makes  in  the  holy  place  touch- 
ing prayers,  plants  crosses,  erects  monuments  which  help  to 
remind  us  of  our  latter  end,  to  forearm  us  against  the  sins  and 
scandals  which  prevail  in  the  world.  It  is  with  this  object  that 
we  propose  to  construct  in  the  Cemetery  each  time  that  we  are 
requested,  the  Stations  of  the  Cross  {Chemin  de  la  Croix). 
This  is  the  practice  at  Rome,  and  it  is  also  that  which  we  desire 
to  see  established  in  all  the  cemeteries  of  this  diocese,  above  all 
since  we  perceive  that  one  would  desire  to  make  them  a  common 
and  profane  place. 

"  For  you  doubt  not,  our  very  dear  brethren,  that  this  sacred 
voice  of  the  Cross  attracts  to  the  cemeteries  during  the  pleasant 
season,  a  crowd  of  good  Christians,  who  pray,  weep,  ^  ^an  and 
think  on  their  latter  end,  that  they  may  sin  no  more. 

"  Oh,  our  very  dear  brethren,  what  lively  emotions  and  tender 
sentiments  one  experiences  in  making  the  Stations  of  the  Cross  in 
a  cemetery,  in  thinking  that  the  blood  of  the  Saviour  flowed  in 
torrents  into  the  ardent  braziers  of  purgatory,  to  wash  the  souls 
that  are  there  purified  by  fire  !  What  inexhaustible  treasures  of 
grace  and  blessing  one  procures  for  the  pious  souls  in  purgatory 
in  gaining  the  indulgences  attached  to  this  pious  exercise  !  What 
souls  one  sends  to  heaven  in  making  the  stations  that  lead  to 
Calvary !  How  one  returns  home  content  when  one  has  attended 
with  piety  to  this  admirable  exercise ! 


1 26 


HISTORY  OF  THE  OtTIBORD  CASE. 


"  The  path  of  the  crois  is  therefore  an  excellent  means  of 
attaching  a  parish  to  its  cemetery.     Now  what  would  it  not  do 
for  love  of  this  sacred  place  which  recalls  so  many  and  so  pre- 
cious memories.    It  cares  for  and  adorns  it  as  much  as  possible, 
in  order  always  to  find  in  it  something  that  will  augment  its  piety. 
This  is  what  may  still  be  observed  at  Rome,  where  the  custom  is 
to  keep  lighted  lamps  on  each  tomb.     We  were  struck  in  vi  ^ing 
the  St.  Laurent  Cemetery  outside  the  limits.     For  not  knowing 
what  place  this  was,  we  took  it  for  one  of  the  finest  quarters  of 
the  holy  city,  so  brilliant  was  it  with  the  light  of  thousands  of 
lamps  that  burned  in  it.     Oh,  it  was  a  ravishing  and  startling 
spectacle  for  us  this  magnificent  cemetery !     The  opportunity  of 
experiencing  our  emotions  at  this  happy  moment  presents  itself 
too  naturally  for  you  not  to  profit  by  it. 

"  We  cannot  terminate  this  letter  without  ardent  prayers,  that 
after  the  example  of  the  holy  city  you  may  have  zeal  for  your 
cemeteries  in  order  that  they  may  be  a  visible  and  striking  proof 
of  your  devotion  to  the  dead.  May  this  salutary  devotion  perpet- 
uate itself  in  our  happy  country  to  the  last  generation.  For  with 
it  are  perpetuated  in  their  entirety,  faith,  piety,  patriarchal  man- 
ners and  religion. 

"  Please  observe,  our  very  dear  brethren,  that  it  is  under  the 
protection  of  the  immaculate  Virgin  we  write  these  presents,  and 
that  it  was  on  the  festival  of  her  blessed  birth,  and  on  the  solemn- 
ity of  the  rosary,  which  is  for  the  Church  an  imperishable  source 
of  graces,  that  we  brought  to  your  attention  the  serious  question 
which  has  so  greatly  occupied  us.  The  reason  is  quite  plain.  It 
is  because,  to  get  over  all  the  difficulties  that  assailed  us,  we  felt 
the  pressing  need  of  casting  ourselves  at  the  feet  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  who  by  her  Immaculate  Conception  has  bruised  the 
venomous  head  of  the  old  serpent.  It  will  be  for  the  same  reason 
that  this  letter,  which  ought,  it  seems  to  us,  to  put  an  end  to  this 
grave  difficulty,  will  be  read  at  the  festival  of  the  Presentation  of 
this  august  Child. 

"  O  holy  Mary,  bring  your  powerful  succor  to  your  unfortu- 
nate children.  Help  those  who  are  timorous  and  inconstant. 
Invigorate  those  who  are  feeble  and  languishing.  Pray  for  the 
people  who  place  all  thei.  irust  in  you.  Intervene  in  favor  of  the 
clergy  who  labor  to  make  you  known,  loved  and  served.    Inter* 


PASTORAL  AFTER  THE  BURIAL. 


117 


cede  for  all  the  religious  communities  and  for  all  the  religious 
women  who  are  consecrated  to  you.  May  all  those  who  honor 
and  pray  to  you  feel  the  wonderful  effect*  of  your  powerful  aid. 

"  The  present  pastoral  letter  will  be  publithed  after  mass  in  all 
the  churches  where  public  worship  is  held,  and  in  the  Chapter  of 
all  the  religioui  communities,  the  first  Sunday  after  its  receipt. 

"Given  at  Montreal,  the  i6th  day  of  November,  1875,  under 
our  hand  and  seal  and  the  countersign  of  our  Secretary. 

"  Ig.,  Ev.  de  Montreal. 
"Jos.  Oct.  Pari, Chanoine,  Sec." 


'■   :'■    ""''  'h..-. 


T 


BIOGRAPHIES 


XV. 


JOSEPH  DOUTRE,  Q.C. 


!:•  ( 


:rl 


The  history  of  Joseph  Doutre's  life  is  that  of  the  struggles  of 
his  countrymen  ^  r  civil  and  religious  liberty,  and  is,  therefore, 
of  more  than  pergonal  interest.     His  ancestors  were  from  the  old 
Province    of    Roussillon,    in    the    Department    of     Pyrenees- 
Orientales.        His    grandfather    came     from     the     immediate 
neighborhood    of    Perpignan,     and     had     hardly    arrived    in 
Canada    when    the    country    passed    under   the    dominion    of 
England.     Mr.  Doutre  was  born  at  Beauharnois,  in  the  Province 
of  Quebec,  in  1825  ;  was  educated  at  the  Montreal  College    (of 
the  Seminary  of  St.  Sulpice),  and  studied  law  under  the  late  W. 
Dumas  and  the  Hon.  A.  W.  Morin,  and  also  under  Judge  Drum- 
mond.     In  1844,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  his  first  work,  a  romance 
of  five  hundred   pages,   entitled  Les  Fiancis    de    181 2     (The 
Betrothed  of  1812),  was  published.     He  was  an  early  adherent 
of  the  Institut  Canadien,  and  ever  since  the  warm  friend  of  that 
institution,  which  obtained  its  charter  under  his  presidency.     As 
soon  as  the  Avenir  newspaper  had  taken  a  fair  start  in  1848,  Mr. 
Doutre    became  one    of     contributors.      About    that    time   a 
comedy  published  in  that  paper,  under  the  title  of  Tuque  Bleue, 
excited  the  passion  of  the  late  Sir  George  E.  Cartier  to  such  an 
extent  that  the  latter  went  to  the  Avenir  office  to  demand  the 
name  of  the  author,   and,  on  being  refused,  said  that  all  the 
writers  were  cowards.     Mr.  Doutre,  on  hearing  of  this,  challenged 
Mr.  Cartier  to  a  form  of  settlement  then  more  in  vogue  than  now, 
and  a  meeting  took  place  near  the  Chambly  road,  where  pistol 
shots  were  exchanged  to  no  effect  either  in  the  way  of  damage  or 
reconciliation,  and  the  feud  assumed  the  character  of  a  Corsican 
war,  during  which  the  friends  of  both  parties  had  more  or  less  to 


of 
ire, 
lid 
es- 
ite 
in 
of 
ace 
(of 
W. 
im- 
nce 
rhe 
ent 
liat 
As 


ue, 
an 
he 
he 
ed 
iw, 
tol 
or 
an 

to 


(JUIBOKD'S  GRAVK,— (Sec  la-.'  Oz.] 


f"*r  -" 


ii" 


11 


JOSEPH   DOUTRB,  Q.  C. 


129 


bear  the  brunt  of  fire.  Both  gentlemen  were  learned  in  the  law 
and  made  use  of  their  legal  weapons.  Mr.  Cartier  being  at  the 
head  of  the  Government  for  nearly  twenty  years,  had  many  odds 
on  his  side*  but  the  other  was  endowed  with  an  inexhaustible 
patience  and  coolness,  and,  after  half  a  life  time  of  waiting,  he 
finds  himself  unscathed  on  the  side  of  victory.  Mr.  Doutre  has 
been  a  liberal  contributor  to  the  newspaper  press,  and  most  of 
the  journals  of  the  province  have  at  times  published  contributions 
from  him,  although  recently  he  has  devoted  himself  more  exclu- 
sively to  his  profession.  In  1848  he  published  Le  Frire  et  la 
.S^sar,  which  was  afterwards  re-published  in  Paris.  In  185 1  he 
was  the  author  of  the  laureate  essay,  paid  for  by  the  late  Hon. 
Mr.  De  Boucherville,  on  "  The  Best  Means  of  Spending  Time 
in  the  Interests  of  the  Family  and  the  Country."  In  1852  was 
published  "Z^  Sauvage  du  Canada"  To  these  should  be  added 
a  series  of  biographical  essays  on  the  most  prominent  political 
men  of  that  date,  which  appeared  in  the  Avenir.  As  one  of  the 
secretaries  of  the  association,  formed  in  1849,  for  the  colonization 
of  the  Townships,  he  was  instrumental  in  starting  the  first  settle- 
ments of  Roxton  and  the  vicinity,  which  work,  it  is  said,  Mr. 
Cartier  did  much  to  impede,  but  could  not  destroy.  In  1853 
Mr.  Doutre  took  the  direction  of  the  great  struggle  for,  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  feudal  tenure,  and  by  means  of  meetings  held  through- 
out the  country,  and  diligence  and  care  in  the  preparation  of 
practical  measures,  the  agitation  came  to  a  crisis  at  the  general 
election  of  1854,  when  the  Parliament,  filled  with  moderate 
abolitionists,  passed  a  law  which  did  away  with  this  mediaeval 
system  of  land  tenure,  without  spoliation,  and  to  the  mutual 
satisfaction  both  of  the  seigniors  and  tenants.  The  law,  as  passed, 
failed  to  realize  hopes  of  the  more  advanced  abolitionists,  but 
Mr.  Doutre,  being  convinced  that  it  contained  enough  to  generate 
the  desired  consequences,  contended  as  vigorously  with  his 
friends  to  secure  its  adoption,  as  he  had  done  to  obtain  the  law. 
Five  years  after  the  measure  was  completed,  as  it  now  stands, 
leaving  nothing  to  be  desired.  Another  campaign  of  equal 
importance  began  immediately  after  'for  making  the  Legislative 
Council  elective  instead  of  being  nomina  by  the  Crown,  and  a 
law  was  passed  to  this  effect  in  1856,  at  wnich  time  Mr.  Doutre 
was  requested  to  stand  as  candidate  for  the  division  of  Salaberry, 

I 


f 


«30 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


fj 


!| 


PI 

m 

I 


I  ; 


in  the  place  of  the  late  lamented  Hon.  Jacob  DeWitt,  who  had 
been  frightened  from  the  field  by  the  liberal  election  expenditures 
of  Mr.  Louis  Renaud,  who  then  controlled  the  grain  and  flour 
market  of  Lower  Canada.  These  expenditures  were  also 
successful  in  defeating  Mr.  Doutre.  In  1858  there  commenced, 
in  a  decided  manner,  on  the  part  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop 
of  Montreal,  the  long  looming  work  of  destruction  against  every- 
thing which  gave  manifestation  of  life  in  the  minds  of  educated 
Catholics.  As  the  result  of  the  exertions  of  those  at  the  head  of 
the  Institut  Canadien  there  were  signs  of  a  vigorous  Liberal 
revival  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  Lov/er  Canada. 

The  Romish  clergy  foresaw  that  in  proportion  as  the  people 
became  intelligent  and  powerful  their  own  absolute  sway  over 
their  minds  and  consciences  would  be  diminished  and  destroyed. 
Hence  they  began  a  war  of  extinction  against  this  growing  intel- 
lectual life,  and  so  far  succeeded  that  in  the  course  of  a  few  years 
the  whole  national  literary  li,fe  fell  into  the  abyss,  leaving  the 
Institut  Canadien  of  Montreal  to  maintain  the  conflict  alone. 
The  rage  of  the  hierarchy  was  then  concentrated  upon  this  cursed 
monument  of  a  hated  past  and  dreaded  future.  A  combination 
of  multifarious  elements  was  arrayed  to  storm  this  last  rampart 
of  free  reading  and  thinking.  Mr.  Doutre  stood  foremost  in  the 
hand-to-hand  battle  which  followed,  and  for  many  years  he  has 
sustained  the  cause  of  mental  freedom  in  the  courts  and  in  the 
press  with  extraordinary  energy,  persistency  and  ability. 

In  1 86 1,  Mr.  Doutre,  under  party  pressure,  accepted  the 
candidature  for  Laprairie,  vhich  resulted  in  another  defeat. 
This  election,  however,  had  the  good  effect  of  drawing  attention 
to  the  evil  system  of  two  days  polling,  as  it  was  evident  that  his 
first  day's  majority  had  been  upset  by  large  sums  of  money  being 
brought  into  play  upon  the  second  day.  This  is  the  last  time  we 
find  the  subject  of  this  sketch  in  the  arena  of  politics.  He  has 
since  devoted  himself  almost  entirely  to  his  pr'^fession.  In  1863, 
under  the  Macdonald-Dorion  Administration,  he  became  Queen's 
Counsel.  In  1866  he  delivered  a  lecture  before  the  Institut 
Canadien  on  "  The  Charters  of  Canada,"  a  remarkably  concise 
and  complete  synopsis  of  the  political  constitutions  of  the  country 
under  the  French  Government,  and  indicating  by  its  title  the 
intention  of  going  further. 


JOSEPH    DOUTRE,    Q.   C. 


'3' 


the 
:feat. 
ition 
It  his 
>eing 
le  we 
le  has 
I1863, 
leen's 
istitut 
Incise 
juntry 
le  the 


In  the  same  year  he  was  entrusted  with  the  defence  of 
Lamirande,  the  French  banking  defaulter,  whose  extradition  was 
sought  for  before  ourCourts.  AfVerthekidnappingoftheman,when 
he  was  about  to  be  released,  he  followed  up  the  demand  for  his 
restoration  to  the  jurisdiction  of  our  Courts,  through  the  Foreign 
Office  in  London,  to  a  point  when  the  British  and  French  Gov- 
ernments were  very  seriously  out  of  harmony,  when  Lamirande 
solved  the  difficulty  by  surrendering  all  claims  to  further 
negotiations. 

In  1869  the  refusal  of  the  Reman  Catholic  authorities  to  bury 
Guibord,  because  he  was  a  member  of  the  Institut  Canadien, 
brought  Mr.  Doutre  prominently  forward  before  the  country  and 
^)efore  the  world  as  the  champion  of  religious  and  intellectual 
freedom.  His  conduct  in  connection  with  this  case  will  give  him 
a  place  in  history  alongside  of  the  great  Papineau  as  the  two 
most  illustrious  French-Canadians  of  the  present  century.  If 
political  success  depended  on  real  merit  and  useful  work,  Mr. 
Doutre  has  had  claims  second  to  none  to  the  good  wishes  of  his 
countrymen.  If,  on  the  contrary,  the  acknowledgment  of  public 
services  depended  upon  the  sic  volo^  sic  jubeo  of  a  bishop,  Mr. 
Doutre  has  showed  himself  ready  at  a  moment's  notice  to  put  in 
jeopardy  the  earnest  efforts  of  a  useful  life,  by  paying  his  respects 
to  the  remains  of  an  honest  man,  who  had  committed  no  other 
wrong  than  to  do  what  he  felt  to  be  right  in  refusing  to  resign  his 
membership  in  a  literary  society.  By  subsiding  and  leaving  a 
poor  and  desolate  widow  to  wander  with  the  remains  of  her 
husband,  without  telling  her  whether  she  should  throw  them 
ignominiously  in  the  Potter's  Field  or  apply  for  hospitality  to  the 
cemetery  of  a  presumably  hostile  creed,  and  at  the  same  time 
killing  a  society  which  had  engaged  twenty  years  of  his  life,  Mr. 
Doutre  could  have  secured  the  applause  ofthe  front  of  the  file  of  the 
hierarchy,  but  not  of  true  and  patriotic  men.  His  choice  in  this 
matter  entailed  political  ostracism,  and  imposed  upon  him  the 
most  arduous  task  of  following  the  case  in  question  from  court  to 
court  through  all  the  degrees  of  jurisdiction  in  Canada,  in  order 
to  obtain  the  burial  of  Guibord,  of  continuing  the  same  in 
England,  before  the  Privy  Council,  not  only  without  fee,  but  at 
almost  daily  expense. 

In  1874  Mr.  Doutre  was  the  leading  counsel  for  the  Witness 


r,—     ''^i 


»32 


HISTORY  OP  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


r 


in  the  Mousseau  libel  case,  a  position  in  which  he  won  the 
esteem  of  all  who  carefully  followed  the  case. 

In  September  of  the  present  year  (1875),  the  Dominion 
Government  appointed  Mr.  Doutre  as  counsel  to  advocate  its 
interests  before  the  Fisheries  Commission  appointed  by  the 
English,  American  and  Canadian  Governments,  under  the 
Washington  Treaty,  to  meet  at  Halifax  to  settle  the  question  of 
the  Atlantic  Coast  Fisheries.  This  appointment  was  made  in 
consideration  of  Mr.  Doutre's  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  old 
French  law,  and  of  his  great  learning  and  ability. 

It  is,  perhaps,  impossible  for  those  who  enjoy  a  long  inher- 
itance of  political  and  religious  liberty,  and  to  whom  the  anxieties 
and  the  triumphs  of  the  struggle  are  only  felt  as  the  echoes  of  a 
distant  past,  to  sympathize  in  the  fullest  degree  with  m-,n  who, 
during  their  own  lives,  are  fighting  out  this  battle  anew,  not  only 
for  themselves,  but  for  their  countrymen  of  the  present  and  the 
future  ;  but  as  we  honor  the  names  of  those  to  whose  faithfulness 
our  present  liberties  are  due,  so  will  Canadians  of  another  day 
look  back  with  esteem  to  those  who  are  now  sacrificing  them- 
selves to  break  the  shackles  of  their  bondage. 


XVI. 


THE  LATE  JOSEPH  GUIBORD. 


Joseph  Guibord,  over  whose  burial  Ultramontanistn  and  the 
civil  authority  have  come  into  conflict  in  this  country,  was  a 
French-Canadian  Roman  Catholic  of  distinguished  piety  and 
fidelity  to  the  doctrines  of  his  Church,  and  of  excellent  moral 
character.  He  was  a  printer,  and  for  thirty-six  years  was  in  the 
employ  of  the  late  Louis  Perrault,  and,  later,  of  Louis  Perrault  & 
Sons.  It  is  an  interesting  fact,  in  the  light  of  recent  events,  that 
Guibord  was  for  many  years  on  intimate  terms  of  friendship  with 
Bishop  Bourget  and  several  high  ecclesiastics.  Mr.  Perrault  did 
all  the  printing  for  the  Bishop's  Palace,  and  for  twenty  years 
Guibord  personally  superintended  the  composition  and  printing 
of  the  Bishop's  pastoral  letters  and  other  work  belonging  to  the 
foreign  missions  of  the  Church.  He  became  thus  personally 
acquainted  with  a  large  number  of  the  clergy,  by  whom  he  was 
greatly  admired  for  his  patience  and  carefulness,  his  honor  and 
uprightness  in  all  his  dealings.  A  high  ecclesiastical  dignitary 
of  this  city  lately  said,  in  conversation  with  a  well-known 
French-Canadian  gentleman  up6n  the  present  difficulty,  that 
he  regretted  exceedingly  that  the  censure  of  the  Church  should 
have  fallen  upon  Guibord,  for  that  having  known  him  for  upwards 
of  twenty  years,  he  was  the  last  man  who  deserved  such  a  mis- 
fortune. The  same  clerical  authority  stated  that  as  far  as  honesty, 
public  and  private  virtue,  and  integrity  in  the  broadest  sense  of 
the  term,  were  concerned,  Guibord  was  without  reproach. 
Guibord  was  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  ability.  When  the 
catechism  and  hymns  for  the  use  of  the  Indians  of  the  North- 
West  were  published,  I'Abb^  Garin,  amongst  others  in  charge  of 
the  mission,  consulted  Guibord  as  to  the  best  mode  of  putting  the 
Indian  language  into  type,  and  of  forming  the  matrices.  Although 
the  Indian  language  was  entirely  unknown  to  him,  Guibord 
undertook  the  difficult  task  of  putting  these  works  into  print,  and 


134 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


accomplished  it  so  well  that  for  ten  years  he  furnished  the  Roman 
Catholic  mission  in  the  North-West  with  the  catechism  and 
hymns  for  the  use  of  the  Indians.  In  recognition  of  these  services 
I'Abb^  Garin  and  his  coadjutors  were  accustomed  to  bring  Guibord 
some  of  the  finest  mink  and  otter  skins  that  could  be  obtained  in 
the  North- West.  When  visiting  Montreal  Guibord  was  one  of 
the  first  whom  I'Abbd  Garin,  Bishop  of  Anemour  and  others 
called  upon,  and  the  effusions  of  sentiment  that  passed  between 
them  gave  no  promise  that  the  pious  and  simple-hearted  printer 
would  in  future  become  the  object  of  the  anathema  of  his  Church. 
Guibord  was  foreman  of  Mr.  Perrault's  printing  establishment, 
and  was  greatly  beloved  by  his  employers  and  fellow-workmen 
for  his  kindness  and  many  other  good  qualities.  C.  O.  Perrault, 
Esq.,  Vice-Consul  of  France,  from  whom  we  obtain  several  of 
these  particulars,  says  Guibord's  punctuality  was  proverbial  among 
those  who  knew  him.  The  lawyers  in  St.  Vincent  street,  where 
he  then  worked,  were  acct.stomed  to  say  in  reference  to  this  habit 
of  his :  "  It  is  not  one  o'clock  yet,  for  Guibord  has  not  passed." 
Mr.  Perrault  considered  him  as  one  of  the  first  printers  in  the 
Dominion.  He  had  great  mechanical  ingenuity,  and  was,  in 
fact,  a  scientific  printer.  He  was  the  first  who  introduced 
stereotyping  into  this  country,  and  the  first  book  stereotyped  in 
Canada  was  done  under  his  supervision.  Mr.  John  Lovell  states 
that  he  was  personally  acquainted  with  Guibord  since  1825,  and 
during  all  that  time  he  never  knew  him  to  have  erred  through 
strong  drink  or  bad  company,  or  have  been  guilty  of  a  dishonorable 
act.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  the  oldest  printer  in  Canada 
except  Mr.  Lovell.  Guibord  was  sixty-two  years  of  age  when  he 
died. 

Guibord  was  not  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Institut  Canadien, 
but  became  a  member  thereof  two  or  three  years  after  its  estab- 
lishment. When  the  Institut  fell  under  the  displeasure  of  the 
Bishop  for  refusing  to  throw  out  of  its  library  certain  books'  that 
were  placed  in  the  Index  at  Rome,  Guibord  was  one  of  about 
two  hundred  members  who  persisted  in  maintaining  their  connec- 
tion therewith,  and  who  appealed  to  Rome  against^the  arbitrary 
course  of  the  Bishop.  Guibord  died  suddenly  on  the  i8th  of 
November,  1869,  but  three  or  four  weeks  previous,  when  seriously 
ill,  he  sent  for  a  priest,  who  came  and  heard  his  confession.    The 


JOSEPH  GUIBORD. 


^35 


priest,  acting  under  direct  instructions  from  the  Bishop,  refused 
to  administer  to  him  extreme  unction  unless  he  would  withdraw 
from  the  Institut,  which  Guibord  declined  to  do.     He  rallied  from 
that  sickness,  but  his  death,  when  it  subsequently  occurred,  was 
so  sudden  that  he  had  no  time  to  send  for  a  priest.    A  few  days 
before  his  death  Guibord  met  one  of  his  fellow  members  of  the 
institut  in  the  street,  and  asked  him  what  was  the  news  about  their 
appeal  to  Rome.     The  answer  was  that  no  news  had  yet  arrived, 
but  the  Institut  hoped  that  justice  would  be  done  them.     "  I  hope 
so  too,    said  Guibord,  "for  I  feel  that  I  am  going  fast,  and  unless 
this  matter  is  settled  before  I  die  there  will  be  a  row  Uapa^e) 
about  my  grave.     I  am  a  poor  man,  and  they  will,  no  doubt,  bury 
me  along  with  those  that  have  been  hanged  if  they  can."     "  Have 
no  fears  about  that,"  returned  his  fellow  member;  "your  friends 
will  see  that  you  are  no  worse  treated  than  a  rich  man."    The 
case  of  Guibord  is  another  illustration  of  the  curious  fact  that  the 
greatest  sufferers  from  the  intolerant  bigotry    of   the    Roman 
Lathohc  clergy,  have  been  men  of  superior  excellence  belonging 
to  their  own  Church.  ^ 


w 


XVII. 


BISHOP  BOURGET. 


Ignace  Bourget,  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Montreal, 
was  born  on  the  30th  of  October,  1799?  and  has  consequently 
nearly  completed  his  76th  year.  He  is  a  native  of  the  parish  of 
Pointe  Levis,  and  was  the  eleventh  of  a  family  of  thirteen 
children.  He  was  educated  at  the  Seminary  of  Quebec  and  at 
the  College  of  Nicolet,  and  appears  to  have  been  early  remarked 
for  his  piety  and  an  unyielding  disposition  in  whatever  he  con- 
sidered a  religious  duty.  In  182 1  he  came  to  Montreal  as  Secre- 
tary to  Bishop  Lartigue,  and  labored  with  extraordinary  zeal  in 
assisting  the  Bishop  to  build  the  first  episcopal  palace,  situated 
where  St.  James  Chur«h  now  stands,  on  St.  Denis  street.^  In 
1837  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Telmesse,  and  coadjutor  of 
Bishop  Lartigue,  and,  upon  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1840,  Bishop 
Bourget  took  possession  of  the  episcopal  see  of  Montreal.  He 
lost  no  time  in  availing  himself  of  his  high  position  to  bring  the 
whole  order  of  ecclesiastical  affairs  as  closely  towards  the  then 
existing  Romish  model  as  it  was  possible  to  do.  He  introduced 
a  canonical  chapter,  and  secured  the  establishment  in  this  city  of 
the  order  of  the  Jesuits.  He  has  also  founded  fifteen  or  twenty 
other  religious  communities,  besides  a  large  number  of  charitable 
and  educational  institutions.  In  all  these  latter  works  he  exhib- 
ited extreme  jealousy  of  lay  influence,  and  sought  as  much  as 
possible  to  make  them  tributary  to  the  influence  of  the  eccle- 
siastical order.  He  has  made  five  visits  to  Rome,  and  on  his 
return  from  one  of  them,  in  1856,  he  introduced  into  his  diocese 
the  rites  and  practices  of  the  Roman  liturgy,  which,  from  its  being 
different  from  what  the  people  were  accustomed  to,  caused  con- 
siderable murmuring  amongst  them.  In  1857  the  cathedral  and 
episcopal  palace  on  St,  Denis  street  were  burned  down,  and  the 
people  of  St.  James  Ward  were  desirous  that  he  should  construct 
his  new  cathedral  and  palace  on  the  plateau  near  the  corner  of 


BISHOP  BOURGBt. 


»37 


St.  Denis  and  Sherbrooke  streets,  where  the  necessary  land  was 
offered  him,  as  being  nearer  to  the  centre  of  the  Catholic  popula- 
tion.   His  Lordship,  however,  had  another  locality  in  view,  and 
thought  he  would  carry  the  war  into  Africa  by  choosing  the  site 
for  his  new  cathedral  in  the  midst  of  the  Protestant  population 
of  this  city,  to  the  general  regret  of  the  people  in  the  East  End. 
Besides  the  questions  of  the  new  liturgy  and  the  site  for  the  new 
cathedral,  as  showing  that  in  a  conflict  between  the  wishes  of  the 
people  and  the    will  of  His   Lordship,  the  latter    must    pre- 
vail, Bishop  Bourget  has  had  other  serious  differences  with  his 
people.    His  ten  years  conflict  with  I'lnstitut  Canadien  is  fully 
related  in  the  previous  pages  of  this  book.     His  difficulty  with  the 
Seminary  of  St.  Sulpice  became  at  one  time  so  serious  that  it  was 
no  easy  matter  for  him  to  get  admission  to  the  Church  of  Notre 
Dame.    This  arose  from  his  attempt  to  dismember  the  parish 
of  Montreal.      The   Seminary,  which,  [from  time  immemorial, 
has   held  the  rights  and   title    of   the    cure    of    the    parish, 
opposed  the  proposed  division,  and  the  matter  was  referred 
to  Rome.      The  result  was  a  decree  from  Rome  authorizing 
the  canonical   erection  of    new    parishes    on    condition    that 
the    curis    should    be    designated    by    the     Seminary     and 
named  by  the   Bishop.      The  latter  then  proceeded   to  erect 
canonical  parishes,  but  when  the  curis  of  the  new  parishes  applied 
for  registers,  the  judicial  authorities  refused  them  on  the  ground 
that  the  law  not  recognizing  canonical  parishes,  only  the  curd  of 
the   civil  parish   could  keep   registers.      The   Seminary  again 
appealed  to   Rome  against  the  action  of  ithe  Bishop,  and  the 
matter  has  for  some  time  been  left  in  abeyance.     Bishop  Bourget 
has  made  several  attempts  to  found  a  Jesuit  University  in  Mont- 
real, but  without  success,  the  influence  at  Rome  of  the  friends  of 
the  Laval  University  at  Quebec  having  proved  too  strong  for 
him,  to  the  extent  even  that  the  Bishop  did  not  conceal  his 
opinion  that  he  had  been  unjustly  treated  by  the  Roman  Curia. 
On  his  last  visit  to  Rome  some  years  ago  he  procured  a  collection 
of  bones  said  to  be  the  relics  of  St.  Zeno,  who  is  stated  to  have 
suffered  martyrdom  at  the  hands  of  a  Roman  emperor,   and  sent 
them  home  to  Montreal  as  objects  of  worship,  and  in  hope  that 
they  might  work  "  some  miracle."    They  were  carried  through 
the  streets  in  procession  from  one  church  to  another,  but  there 


f  ^« 


'V 


138 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GUIBORD  CASE. 


was  a  noticeable  lack  of  enthusiasm  among  Catholics  on  the 
occasion,  as  if  many  of  them  felt  ashamed  ot  the  business,  and 
the  interest  in  the  relics  was  mainly  confined  to  the  softer  sex. 
Whether  it  is  because  they  have  not  performed  any  miracle,  or 
are  eclipsed  by  the  superior  virtues  of  Lourdes  water,  we  cannot 
say,  but  St.  Zeno's  bones  seem  to  have  fallen  into  oblivion.  In 
1872  the  Bishop's  golden  wedding,  or  fiftieth  year  of  his 
priesthood,  was  celebrated  with  great  pomp,  and  occasion 
was  taken  by  Father  Braun  to  preach  that  noted  sermon 
in  which  the  pretensions  of  Ultramontanism  were  pushed 
to  their  extreme,  and  the  hierarchy  exalted  to  the  level  of  divinity. 
These  Ultramontane  doctrines,  it  will  be  recollected,  had  been 
by  the  joint  efforts  of  the  Bishops  of  Three  Rivers  and  Montreal 
embodied  in  a  political  declaration  called  the  "  Programme 
Catholique,"  for  the  purpose  of  being  used  as  a  test  for  all  candi- 
dates aspiring  to  represent  Lower  Canadian  constituencies  in 
Parliament,  Dominion  or  Local,  Catholics  being  told  that  any  who 
refused  to  subscribe  to  it  were  unworthy  of  their  votes  and 
enemies  to  the  Church.  None  opposed  this  precious  tissue  of 
assumptions  when  first  it  was  broached  more  emphatically  than 
the  Conservative  party  and  its  organs,  but  since  their  character 
has  been  injured,  and  their  position  rendered  more  or 
less  precarious  in  consequence  of  the  Land-Swap  and 
similar  scandals,  they  have  assumed  the  airs  of  piety,  and  to 
all  appearance  there  are  now  no  more  devoted  adherents  of 
the  Programme  and  its  abettors  than  they.  On  the  occasion  of 
the  golden  wedding  it  was  also  resolved  to  proceed  with  the 
erection  of  the  Cathedral  as  a  crowning  monument  of  the  Bishop's 
reign,  and  the  building  has  since  been  progressing  in  proportion 
as  means  come  in  to  help  it,  the  Province  being  dragged  at  inter- 
vals by  ecclesiastical  nets  in  the  shape  of  lotteries,  bazaars,  aiid 
requests  for  gifts  to  supply  the  needful.  Of  his  recent  raid  upon  the 
freedom  of  the  press  and  public  discussion  and  defiance  of  the^civil 
power  in  the  Guibord  case,  sufficient  has  already  been  said.  •  He 
seems  very  pious  and  very  self-willed,  and  a  true  Jesuit  in  the  im- 
movable persistence  with  which  he  carries  out  his  policy,^and  which 
the  Pope  himself  could  scarcely  oppose  with  success.  In  this 
way  he  seems  completely  to  dominate  his  own  people,  whose 
national  feelings  he  largely  shares  and  still  more  largely  uses. 


Ill 


ii 


lAl 


BISHOP  BOUROBT. 


»39 


There  is  little  doubt  that  many  dislike  him,  but,  except  a  very 
few,  they  are  careful  to  keep  their  opinions  to  themselves  and 
make  an  outward  submission.     Even  the  Irish  or  English  speak- 
mg  Catholics  have  been  forced  to  submit  to  what  the  majority  of 
them  at  first  thought  injustice  at  the  Bishop's  hands  in   the 
deprivation  of  St.  Patrick's  Church  of  parochial  rights,  although 
there  still  exists  an  ill-concealed  undercurrent  of  sullen  dissatis- 
faction among  them  at  what  they  consider  the  undue  preference 
shown  by  the  Bishop  towards  the  French-Canadians,  and  which 
is  not  lessened  by  the  humiliating  way  in  which  the  English- 
speaking  Catholics  are  at  times  treated  in  connection  with  public 
processions.      This  has  led  to  jealous  if  not  hostile  feelings  on 
the  part  of  the  two  sections  towards  each  other,  all  attempts  on 
the  part  of  their  newspaper  and  other  organs  to  mollify  this 
mutual  animosity  by  fond  appeals  to  common  sentiment  appear- 
mg  hitherto  to  be  vain.     It  is  said  the  Bishop  does  not  like 
English-speaking  people,  as  they  are  an  obstruction  to  the  reali- 
zation   of    his   ambitious  projects  of  nuking   Lower   Canada 
an    Ultramontane    model.       None    have    been    so    ready    as 
Monseigneur    Bourget   to    receive   and   adhere   in    the   fullest 
sense  to  all  the  new  dogmas  of  his  Church.    He  is  so  devoted  to 
the  Immaculate  Conception  that  he  cannot  indite  a  pastoral  with- 
out one  or  more  invocations  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  while  as  regards 
the  Infallibility  Decree  and  the  Syllabus,  it  has  been  said  that  he 
pushes  their  doctrines  further  than  the  Pope  himself 


i 
.1' 


I: 


k 


't 


XVIII. 
THE  EEV.  CURE  ROUSSELOT, 


The  Rev.  Victor  Rousselot,  Cur6  of  the  Parish  of  Notre  Dame 
of  Montreal,  was  born  in  France  on  the  17th  of  January,  1823,  at 
Cholet,  in  the  department  of  Maine-et-Loire.  He  was  the  son  of 
Jean  Rousselot  and  Marie  Allion.  The  Rousselot  family  is 
wealthy,  and  one  of  the  brothers  of  Victor  is  engaged  in  the 
banking  business  at  Marseilles,  and  is  reputed  very  rich.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  ordained  a  priest  in  Paris  on  the  10th 
of  December,  1846;  was  Vicar  at  Cholet  in  1853;  joined  the 
Seminary  of  St.  Sulpice  in  Paris  a  short  time  after ;  and  came 
to  Canada  on  the  29th  of  May,  1854.  After  serving  eleven  years 
as  a  priest  he  was,  on  the  death  of  Rev.  Mr.  Provost,  created 
Cur6  of  the  Parish  of  Notre  Dame  on  the  7th  of  April,  j866. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Rousselot  has  been  the  possessor  of  quite  an 
extensive  privat**  fortune,  the  most,  if  not  all,  of  which  is  employ- 
ed in  works  of  piety  and  charity.  He  is  the  founder  of  the 
Orphan  Asylum  in  Bonaventure  street,  which  was  built  entirely 
by  his  own  means.  He  is  likewise  the  founder  of  the  Nazareth 
Asylum  for  the  Blind  in  St.  Catherine  street,  an  institution  of 
great  usefulness  and  very  well  appointed.  This  institution  was 
built  partly  by  his  own  means,  and  partly  by  private 
donations,  but  it  owes  its  existence  entirely  to  the  energetic 
Cur^  of  Notre  Dame.  Mr.  Rousselot  has  visited  Rome 
once  since  coming  to  Canada.  This  was  in  1872,  and  was 
on  business  relating  to  the  difficulties  between  the  Seminary  and 
the  Bishop,  concerning  the  division  of  the  parish.  Father  Rous- 
selot is  slightly  under  the  medium  height,  but  compactly  built, 
and  evinces  great  industry  and  energy,  as  well  as  good  adminis- 
trative ability.  His  manners  are  very  pleasant  and  even  cordial ; 
he  is  personally  popular  among  the  clergy  and  esteemed  by  the 
people.  He  owes  his  notoriety  chiefly  to  his  connection  with  the 
Guibord  case.  As  President  of  the  Fabrique.  or  churchwardens, 
he  exerts  a  controlling  influence  over  that  body ;  and  having  been 
ordered  by  his   Bishop  to  refuse    ecclesiastical    sepulture  to 


TH£  kBV.  CURE  RdUSSELOT. 


I4« 


fns, 
to 


Guibord's  remains,  he  has  obeyed  with  a  firmness  indicative 
probably  of  the  strict  nature  of  the  injunctions  laid  upon  him  by 
Mgr.  Bourget.  In  private  conversation  he  has  often  expressed 
his  regret  at  the  occurrence  of  the  Guibord  difficulty,  answering 
enquiries  with  a  smile  and  the  words,  "  You  know  I  am  only 
obeying  orders  from  my  superior,"  and  his  correspondence  with 
Mr.  Doutre  published  recently  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
necessity  of  this  implicit  obedience  was  a  more  convincing  reason 
to  his  mind  than  anything  else  that  could  be  urged  in  support  of 
this  refusal  of  sepulture.  Rev,  Mr.  Rousselot  has  withstood  the 
Bishop  in  other  matters  involving  the  interests  of  the  Sulpician 
order  to  which  he  belongs,  notably  in  the  case  of  the  registers 
and  division  of  parishes,  and  has  been  more  than  once  castigated 
by  His  Lordship's  inquisitorial  organ.  The  gentlemen  of  the 
Seminary  used  to  have  a  reputation  for  being  moderate  and  con- 
stitutional, but  as  the  Ultramontane  party  have  become  dominant 
in  the  Church  in  these  days,  it  is  supposed  that  they  have  no 
choice  but  to  harden  their  faces,  if  not  their  hearts,  and  promote 
any  arbitrary  policy  that  may  be  cut  out  for  them  by  their 
*'  superiors."  From  an  exterior  point  of  view  such  a  position 
appears  to  be  ignoble,  especially  when  they  have  to  submit  to  be 
lampooned  by  proteges  of  the  Bishop  and  represented  as  demons 
plotting  against  him  under  hatches,  while  he  is  praying  above  with 
celestial  ecstasy  in  the  midst  of  a  choir  of  angels — as  the  "  Comedie 
Infernale  "  depicts  them,  and  then  to  bear  the  expense  of  law- 
suits forced  upon  them  from  the  same  quarter. 

When  men  are  false  to  their  reason  they  soon  lose  their 
dignity,  for  is  it  not  reason  alone  that  distinguishes  man  from  the 
inferior  animals,  and  has  not  the  Church  of  Rome  forbidden  its 
free  exercise  in  regard  to  <he  weightiest  matters  with  which  he 
can  concern  himself  ?  Was  this  noble  faculty  given  merely  to 
weigh  sugar  and  tea  withal,  and  its  exercise  forbidden  in  the 
higher  realms  of  religious  enquiry  ?  In  this  view  those  outside 
the  Church  of  Rome  who  enjoy  freedom  of  conscience  often  feel 
pity  for  the  gifted  men  within  the  pale  of  that  Church  who 
abandon,  to  all  appearances  by  a  compulsion  they  are  unable  to 
resist,  the  convictions  of  a  lifetime  to  accept  new  dogmas,  as  has 
been  the  case  with  so  many  eminent  divines  formerly  opposed  to 
the  Infallibility  Dogma,  who  gave  in  to  it  after  it  was  decreed. 


XIX. 
MAYOR  KINGSTON. 


William  Hales  Hingston,  Esq.,  M.D.,  L.R.C.S.,  E..  D.C.L.,  &c., 
Mayor  of  Montreal  during  the  last  and  most  exciting  portion  of 
the  Guibord  burial  controversy,  is  a  son  of  the  late  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Hingston,  of  H.  M.  looth  Regiment,  which  was  after- 
wards amalgamated  with  the  99th,  and  subsequently  disbanded. 
After  its  disbandraent,  he  settled  on  the  Chateauguay  River,  near 
Huntingdon.  He  here  organized  the  militia  force  in  that  county, 
of  which  he  was  given  the  command.  He  died  at  an  early  age, 
leaving  a  widow  and  six  children,  of  whom  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  the  youngest ;  being  then  only  eighteen  months  old. 
The  widow,  with  rigid  economy,  managed  to  educate  her  children, 
and  William,  who  with  the  rest  of  the  children  was  brought  up  a 
Catholic  by  his  mother,  was  sent  to  a  grammar  school  in  the 
neighborhood,  of  which  Rev.  Mr.  Williams,  a  Church  of  England 
minister,  and  subsequently  Mr.  (now  Sir)  John  Rose  were 
teachers.  At  this  school  and  the  Montreal  College,  to  which  he 
was  sent  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  he  obtained  high  honors,  at  the 
latter  institution  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  obtaining  a  prize  in 
every  branch,  carrying  off  three  first  and  two  second  prizes. 

He  next  spent  two  years  studying  pharmacy  with  Mr.  R.  W. 
Rexford,  when  he  entered  upon  the  study  of  medicine  at  McGill 
CoUfege.  Immediately  on  his  graduating  he  went  to  Edinburgh 
to  obtain  the  surgeon's  diploma  from  the  celebrated  university 
there,  and  visited  England,  Ireland,  and  most  countries  of  Europe, 
spending  the  greater  part  of  his  time  in  the  hospitals,  and  bring- 
ing back  with  him  diplomas  from  Scotland,  France,  Prussia, 
Austria  and  Bavaria.  In  1853  he  began  practising  in  Montreal, 
and  now  ranks  amongst  the  first  in  his  profession,  and  is  much 
thought  of  as  a  surgeon  abroad.  Soon  after  beginning  his  practice 
here  he  was  appointed  surgeon  to  the  English-speaking  depart- 
ment of  the  Hotel  Dieu  Hospital.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers 
of  the  McGill  University  Society,  and  on  the  organization  of 


. 


MAYOR  KINGSTON. 


Hi 


Bishop's  College  Medical  School  was  named  Professor  of  Surgery 
and  afterwards  Dean  of  the  Faculty.     Both  of  these  positions  he 
resigned,  as  it  appears  his  duties  in  connection  with  them  were 
incompatible  with  his  position  at  the  Hotel  Dieu  Hospital      He 
received  the  decree  of  D.C.L.  from  Bishop's  College  at  Lennox- 
ville  in  1 87 1.     He  was  the  first  Secretary  for  the  Province  of 
Quebec  of  the  Dominion  Medical  Association,  and  last  year   was 
elected  Governor  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of 
Lower  Canada.     He  was  twice  elected  President  and  three  times 
Vice-President  of  the  Medico-Chirurgical  Society  of  Montreal. 
Last  year  he  was  elected  to  the  civic  chair  of  Montreal,  princi- 
pally  with  the  view  of,  by  his  advice  and  knowledge,  improving 
tne  sanitary  condition  and  character  of  the  city.     He  was  recently 
married  to  Miss  Margaret  McDonald,  second  daughter  of  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario. 


XX. 

% 

HON.  CHARLES  J.  E.  MONDELET. 


Charles  Joseph  Elzear  Mondelet,  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench,  is  the  son  of  Jean  Marie  Mondelet,  notary,  and 
was  born  at  St.  Charles,  River  Chambly,  27th  December,  1801. 
He  was  educated  at  the  Roman  Catholic  Colleges  at  Nicolet  and 
Montreal,  finishing  his  education  at  the  latter  in  1819.  He  was 
then  immediately  employed  as  an  assistant  to  the  Astronomical 
Commission,  appointed  to  define  the  position  of  the  boundary 
line  between  the  United  States  and  Canada,  under  the  treaty  of 
Ghent.  He  studied  law  first  under  Mr.  O 'Sullivan,  who  after- 
wards was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench, 
and  completed  his  legal  education  under  his  brother,  Dominique 
Mondelet,  who  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court.  He 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1822,  and  after  practismg  before  the 
bar  for  twenty  years  was  appointed  District  Judge  for  Terrebonne, 
L'Assomption  and  Berthier.  In  1844  ^^  ^^s  appointed  Judge 
of  the  Circuit  Court  at  Montreal ;  in  1849,  Judge  of  the  Superior 
Court;  in  1855,  Judge  of  the  Seignorial  Court,  and  in  1858, 
Assistant  Judge  in  appeals  in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench. 

From  his  admission  to  the  bar  till  his  appointment  to  the 
Bench  he  took  an  active  part  in  politics,  and  was  twice  arrested 
for  political  offences,  but  never  put  on  trial.  He  published 
his  Letters  sur  r Education  in  1840,  the  suggestions  contained  in 
which  are  said  to  have  been  embodied  in  the  school  law  passed  in 
the  first  session  after  the  Union  in  1841. 

Mr.  Justice  Mondelet  bears  a  very  high  character  for  his 
legal  learning  and  judicial  fairness,  and,  as  will  be  seen  by  refer- 
ence to  the  previous  portions  of  this  book,  was  the  judge  whose 
decision  in  the  Guibord  case  was  endorsed  by  the  Privy  Council, 


his 

Ifer- 

liose 

icil. 


HON,  CHARLES  J.  E.  MONDELET.—ISee  page  144.) 


XXI. 


COEEESPONDENCE  BETWEEN  THE  MA YOE 
BISHOP  BOUEGET  AND  HIS  PEIESTS, 

Much  importance  has  been  a^tt-rh^A  f^  *u 
between  Mayor  Kingston,  .hTBit    anV.he  Pri^rrc:  "" 

November  6th  he  sent  the  fo  1        ^f  "^^'^  °^  ^^e  time,  but  on 
otn  ne  sent  the  following  letters  to  the  Mayor  •— 

grace  o!  ^^t ITZtll^Z  ""'"  '""  "^  *= 
Tv.^  „  •  maintain  the  peace  in  our  citv 

attainment  of  tlie  desired  result     Th,  /^a'-tate  the 

Mayor  may  present  th,s  letter  are  rTT  "*°'"  '^^-  ""= 
Cure  of  Notre  Dame;  Dowd  Cure  „f  sfp  ,  ?"'•  '*°''^=='°'' 
of  St.  Ann's;  Tranchemomtg^e  CuM  of  St"t ^  ^l"*';:'  ^"'' 
Cure  of  St.   Henri  •  M;.r^.l,  VT-         ,  ■'"'^P''  ^  0™°". 

Taillon,  Curfof  CoTe/u  s,  \  "  r""'"  ^™^  "'  «"«  ^ 
Brigi.t;;LavaireI,C„^  ft;  V  „": '  t  D„"«^  "f'  "'  «'^- 
laga;  Sentenne,  Cur^  of  St.  Jacquer      °"S^' ^"^  «f  Ho^he- 

Rev'StFatlrtl""  ?=  ^"■-  ^^™''  ^-^"^  -^*e 
Mayor  .re  to  1?.;--;^  ^ ^^ ^1*=  Lt 

ir 


146 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


the  same  announcement  in  their  churches  as  the  curis.     It  will 
also  be  done  at  the  Cathedral. 

It  may  also  be  remarked  that  this  invitation  to  peace  might 
be  made  by  Mr.  Maynard,  who  officiates  at  St.  Jean  Baptiste  ; 
Mr.  Salmon,  who  officiates  at  St.  Gabriel ;  Mr.  Seguin,  who  offici- 
ates at  Ste.  Cunegonde  ;  Mr.  Dubuc,  who  officiates  at  the  Sacred 
Heart  of  Jesus;  and  Mr.  Beaubien,  who  officiates  at  St.  Paul. 

It  is  more  than  credible  that  all  the  Catholics  of  the  city  are 
organized  to  prevent  the  body  of  Guibord  from  entering  into  the 
cemetery. 

If  the  Mayor  cannot  see  all  these  gentlemen,  he  will  please 
inform  the  Bishop  of  the  fact  as  soon  as  possible. 

(Signed),        f  I^.,  Bishop  of  Montreal. 

Nov.  6th,  1875. 

iMoNTREAL,  6th  Nov.,  1875. 

Mr.  Cure, — His  Worship  the  Mayor  will  have  the  kindness  to 
deliver  this  to  you,  and  he  will  himself  inform  you  of  his  anxiety 
on  account  of  the  very  serious  difficulties  that  it  is  feared  will  be 
caused  by  the  burial  of  Joseph  Guibord,  which  it  is  proposed  to 
effect  within  a  few  days.  If,  as  I  have  recommended  them  to  do. 
Catholics  will  refrain  from  being  present  at  the  interment,  all  fear 
of  trouble  will  be  dispelled,  for  any  conflict  will  then  be  impos- 
sible ;  ar  i  it  is,  as  you  cannot  doubt,  the  most  simple  means  of 
accomplishing  the  triumph  of  the  good  cause — by  peace. 

In  order  to  bring  about  this  happy  result,  please,  after  Mass, 
urge  anew  upon  all  your  braves,  to  remain  quietly  at  home.  This 
letter  is  to  be  communicated  to  the  cur^s  of  the  city  and  suburbs. 
Pray  and  demand  prayers  for  the  maintenance  of  peace,  and 
believe  me, 

Your  very  humble  and  devoted  servant, 

(Signed),        f   Ig.,  Bishop  of  Montreal. 
To  Messrs.  the  Cur^s  of  the  City  and  the  Suburbs. 

In  reply  to  the  Bishop's  letter  thus  presented  the  Mayor 
received  replies  to  the  following  effect : — 

From  Rev.  J.  M.  Marecl^l,  Notre  Dame  de  Grace,  Nov.  3rd  : — • 
In  reply  to  your  request,  I  can  assure  you  that  those  interested 


I 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


H7 


m  the  question  of  the  burial  of  this  poor  Guibord  have  nothing 
to  fear  from  the  population  of  my  parish,  especially  from  that  of 
Cote  des  Neiges.  You  may  live  in  peace  in  this  matter  so  far  as 
Notre  Dame  de  Grace  is  concerned.  There  will  not  be  even 
three  sightseers  from  it,  I  can  assure  you. 


From  Rev.  Joseph  Graton,  St.  Henri,  6th  Nov. : 

In  reply  I  can  assure  you  I  will  do  all  that  depends  on  me  to 
prevent  my  parishioners  from  attending  the  funeral  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Guibord.  I  can  give  you  the  assurance  that  my  advice  will  be 
listened  to  by  my  good  parishioners,  and  you  may  depend  on  my 


From  Rev.  L.  M.  Taillon,  Coteau  St.  Louis,  6th  Nov. : 

In  reply  to  your  request  of  this  day  I  have  the  honor  to  inform 
you  that  I  will  do  all  in  my  power  to  prevent  my  parishioners 
trom  attending  the  burial  of  the  late  Joseph  Guibord,  and  I  hope 
that  after  my  recommendation  there  will  not  a  single  one  attend 
It,  either  through  curiosity  or  through  any  other  motive. 


From  Rev.  Mr.  Rousselot,  Cure  of  Notre  Dame,  Nov.  7th,  1875  : 
According  to  the  desire  of  Mgr.  of  Montreal,  and  that  of  your 
Honor,  we  yesterday  read  at  the  issue  of  Mass  in  the  Church  of 
Notre  Dame  the  letter  which  His  Lordship  had  sent  me,  request- 
ing  that  no  Catholic  attend  Guibord' s  funeral,  but  that  every  one 
stay  at  home.  The  brother  who  read  this  letter,  M.  Giband, 
insisted  on  these  recommendations  in  a  manner  that  all  our  faith- 
ful must  have  well  understood.  As  for  myself  I  can  answer  that 
my  sincerest  prayer  is  that  not  even  one  of  our  parishioners  may 
be  found  at  this  sad  burial.  ^ 

Under  the  present  circumstances,  this  complete  absence  would 
be,  to  my  mind,  the  best  way  fpr  them  to  protest  against  the 
profanation  of  our  cemetery,  and  the  violation  of  their  rights  and 
the  laws  of  the  Church.  In  consequence,  you  may  depend  that  I 
will  use  my  influence  to  dissuade  my  parishioners  from  going  to 
the  Cote  des  Neiges  Cemetery  on  the  day  and  hour  of  th?  said 


148  CORRESPONDENCE. 

From  Rev.  P.  Dowd,  St.  Patrick's  Church,  Nov.  8th,  1875  : 
In  answer  to  your  enquiries,  I  beg  to  say  that  I  am  con- 
I  I'  vinced  that  St.  Patrick's  congregation  are  quite  disposed  to  obey 

I  the   earnest  advice  of  their  Bishop,  and  that   though   acutely 

sensible  to  the  attack  made  upon  their  religious  liberties  they  will 
abstain  from  taking  any  part  in  making  opposition  to  the  burial  of 
Guibord  in  the  future,  as  they  did  in  the  past. 

Please  use  your  authority,  however,  to  prevent  any  irritating 
display  which  cannot  be  necessary,  and  might  lead  to  bad  conse- 
quences. 

From  Rev.  J.  Hogan,  St.  Ann's  Church,  Nov.  6th,  1875 : 

His  Lordship  the  Bishop  of  Montreal,  in  a  circular  sent  to 
me  on  to-day,  commands  me  to  exhort  my  parishioners  to  abstain 
from  taking  any  notice  of  the  Guibord  funeral.  To  this  order  I 
shall  attend.  I  may  here  state  that  as  far  as  I  can  judge,  the 
Catholics  of  St.  Ann's  Parish  will  take  no  steps  in  relation  to 
that  funeral.  I  am  satisfied  that  they  will  obey  the  pastors. 
Let  me,  however,  remark  that  it  would  not  require  much  provo- 
cation to  arouse  their  passions ;  and  hence,  I  consider  that  un- 
necessary parade  would  be  both  injudicious  and  dangerous. 


From"  Rev.  J.  A.  Tartel,  O.M.J.,  St.  Peter's  Church,  Nov.  7th : 

In  answer  to  the  desire  which  you  expressed  to  me  of  being 
informed  as  to  the  disposition  of  the  people  of  our  district,  I  am 
happy  to  be  able  to  tell  you  that  our  people  are  quite  calm  and 
peaceable,  and  at  this  moment  only  desire  one  thing  in  regard  to 
the  question  which  occupies  us.  This  is  that  the  interment  take 
place  as  soon  as  possible  and  that  we  may  be  at  last  relieved 
from  this  trouble  which  harasses  them. 


From  Rev.  Th.  Fleck,  Sec,  St.  Mary's  College,  Nov.  9,  1875  : 

It  is  my  firm  conviction  that  the  Catholics  of  this  city,  unless 
they  should  be  provoked  by  any  insulting  demonstration,  are  sure 
to  obey  the  injunctions  of  their  Bishop  and  to  let  severely  alone 
the  remains  of  the  unfortunate  Guibord.  They  indeed  most 
keenly  feel  that  if  the  burial  does  take  place  in  consecrated  ground, 


CORRESPONDENCE . 


149 


their  dearest  and  holiest  rights  will  be  most  wantonly  sacrificed. 
If  the  outraged  Catholics  of  Montreal  had  meant,  so  far,  to  use 
violence  against  what  they  deem  the  worst  kind  of  tyranny,  they 
might  have  easily  taken  the  law  into  their  own  hands  and  by  a 
summary  measure  put  an  end  to  the  contesi.  But  we  may  rest 
assured  that  they  will  suffer  persecution  for  conscience'  sake  rather 
than  grieve  and  disobey  their  spiritual  guides. 


From  Rev.  J.  Lonergan,  St.  Bridget's,  Montreal,  Nov.  6,  1875  : 

After  taking  communication  of  Bishop  Bourget's  letter  to  be 
read  to-morrow  in  my  church,  might  I  venture  a  few  words  on 
the  Guibord  burial.     I  am  parish  priest  of  the  largest  city  parish 
after  Notre  Dame.     My  congregation  is  composed  of  Canadians 
and   Irishmen.     The  feeling  here   sometime   ago   was   intense. 
All  they  wanted  was  no  letter  from  the  Bishop.     A  first  letter 
came  and   the  feeling  subsided.      His  letter  of  to-day  will,  I 
am  sure,  finish  the  work  of  peace,  and  authority  will  keep  in 
subjection  the  wounded  feelings  of  a  Catholic  population.     I  feel 
bound  to  say  that  some  newspapers  are  rendering  a  bad  service 
to  the  cause  by  saying  that  the  volunteers  are  to  be  called  out, 
and  that  the  city  police  are  drilling,  so  as  to  meet  any  emergency.' 
This  is  only  calculated  to  fire  up  again  the  slumbering  cinders. 
I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  if  no  unnecessary  provocation 
were  offered,  no  trouble  could  be  anticipated ;  but  if  a  demon- 
stration such  as  a  parade  through  the  streets  of  Mcmtreal  be 
attempted,  then  let  the  responsibility  devolve  sur  qui  de  droit. 
If  the  Cote  St.  Catherine  route  be  adopted,  which  is  just  as  short, 
and  would  equally  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  Privy  Council's 
decree,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  all  would  go  off  quietly. 

From  Rev.  J.  B.  Maynard,  St.  Jean  Baptiste  Village,  Nov  6th 
1875  : 
I  have  received  your  letter  on  the  subject  of  the  Guibord 
affair,  and  I  make  it  a  duty  to  tell  you  that  our  citizens  will  not 
mterfere  at  all  in  this  sad  affair.  They  will  not  go  to  this  inter- 
nr^nt,  I  am  convinced,  for  they  have  the  good  habit  of  listening 
to  their  pastor,  and  their  pastor  will  tell  them  not  to  go  there 
even  out  of  curiosity. 


?^» 


ISO 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


As  the  Mayor  contended  that  he  had  not  the  power  to  enter 
adjoining  municipalities  where  there  are  other  Mayors  and  Cor- 
porations, and  as  the  Protestant  Cemetery  was  in  the  municipality 
of  Outremont  and  the  Catholic  in  that  of  Cote  des  Neiges,  he 
sought,  through  the  agency  of  Montreal  friends,  the  invitation  of 
the  Mayors  of  those  municipalities.  They  both  asked  his  assist- 
ance to  preserve  peace  on  the  day  of  the  burial,  to  which  he 
replit.     consenting  to  use  his  best  endeavors  to  that  effect. 


OTHER   DOCUMENTS. 

In  addition  to  these  letters,  copies  of  other  documents  have 
been  placed  in  our  hands ;  one  m  a  resolution  passed  by  the 
Police  Committee  on  the  2nd  of  November,  to  the  effect  that  the 
Mayor  had  entire  control  over  the  police  force,  and  that  the 
committee  would  readily  give  His  Worship  all  the  assistance  he 
might  desire  in  any  emergency. 

A  copy  of  a  telegram  received  by  Chief  Penton  from  the 
Adjutant-General  of  Militia,  as  follows  :  "  Colonel  Fletcher  has 
been  authorized  to  loan  one  hundred  rifles  on  requisition  of 
Mayor,"  and  which  was  sent  to  the  Mayor. 

Requests  from  the  Mayor  to  Col.  Fletcher  to  supply  the 
rifles ;  also  a  letter  dated  the  3rd  to  Chief  Penton,  informing  him 
of  this,  and  to  hold  himself  in  readiness  for  instant  action,  as  he 
had  received  official  notice  that  a  riot  might  be  apprehended  in 
the  city  on  or  about  November  4th. 

Letters  from  the  Mayors  of  Cote  des  Neiges  and  Outremont 
asking  for  police  aid  from  the  city  in  case  there  might  be  a  dis- 
turbance in  their  municipalities  caused  by  persons  from  the  city, 
and  replies  from  the  Mayor  granting  the  same. 


"''■'"'"  PMUhing  Houu.  Mmlrtal. 


SOL-FA    LESSONS 

WITH 

A  Selection  of  Hymns  mid  Songs, 

A    COMPENDIUM,    BV    THE    AID    OF    W,„c>,    ANVONE    WITH 

A    REASONABLE    KNOWLEDGE    OF    MUSIC    CAN    BOTH 

LEARN  AND  TEACH  THE  TONIC  ,S01,FA  SYSTEM. 


EDITED    »V 

JOHN  McLaren. 


During  the  last  few  years  the  Sol-Fa  system  <^  m««v  k 
vances.  more  particularly  in   England.     ItT^i^lT  T"^'  ^''''  ''^■ 

t«.ching  children  in  Sabbath  or  ofher  scJLr^^mi'C^oZT'  ""'"'  '" 
some  of  the  newest  and  best  hymns  sung  by  ^*  ^'^'^  "^""'^'"^ 

MR.    SANKEY 

and  others  in  the  revival  services,  where  they  have  don*  n«..l,        ^      t   • 
faced  with  a  foil  description  of  the  system   from  IhiT  ^"^^     ^' ''  P'" 

knowledge  of  vocal  music,  can  bo  h  C' o   tLI ^   ^ Ti.  °"'\^ '^' 

pearanceofa  portion  of  a  page  ofthisbookT  "«=  foUowmg  .s  the  ap- 

JiTey  £  Flat.    LET  THE  LOWER  LIGHTS  BE  BURNING. 

:8,.,li    I    81:— m.rr.d    j    t,.l,;—    l.      1      1 

Bright,  ly     beam#  our    Father's  m^c,,'         Fro^  "h.      ' 

I  r:--d:t.d  |  r.-.-s,.,!,  |  s.  :-.d:  Km  I  f  .l,:~:d       r  I 
light,  house  ever.more,     But    to     us         He  give*  the  keeping     Of  "the 

JOHN  DOUGALL  Ik  SON,  Publishers, 

Montreal,  P,  Q. 


;  r 


Witness  Publishing  House,  Montreal. 


1,2m  JPAGMS  FOB  OWM  BOLL  AM  I 


APPLES  OF  COLD. 

This  is  a  semi-monthly  selection  t)f  the  most  interesting  Evangelical  reading 
that  can  be  found  in  the  religious  press  suitable  for  general  distribution.  These 
publications,  each  containing  four  octavo  pages,  form  most  valuable  religious 
tracts.  A  parcel  of  300  copies,  assorted,  are  mailed  free  of  postage  to  any  ad- 
dress on  receipt  of  $1.00. 


TEMPERANCE  TRACTS. 

MONTREAL  SERIES. 

This  series  of  Temperance  Tracts  is  published  in  the  same  form  as  "  Apples 
of  Gold,"  and  at  the  same  price.  Each  tract  pamphlet  contains  several  articles 
and  paragraphs  on  different  subjects  or  phases  of  the  temperance  question,  one  of 
which  must  catch  the  reader's  eye,  and  perhaps  lead  to  the  perusal  of  others,  thus 
obviating  the  difficulty  of  placing  tracts  in  such  manner  before  the  eyes  of  those 
desired  as  to  be  read. 


MONTREAL  ''WITNESS"  EVANGELICAL  AL- 
LIANCE EXTRA. 

A  RECORD  of  the  first  Conference  of  the  Dominion  Evangelical  Alliance  held 
in  Montreal  in  October,  1874.  It  contains  addresses  on  most  important  topics  by 
such  men  as  Rev.  John  Hall,  D.D.,  J.  W.  Dawson,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  &c..  Rev. 
Donald  Eraser,  D.D.,  Rev.  President  McCosh,  D.D.,  of  Princeton  College, 
U.S.,  Rev.  Philip  Schaff,  D.D.,  Rev.  Dean  Bond,  Lord  Cavan,  and  many  others 
whose  portraits  are  also  given.  This  "Extra"  has  passed  through  several  edi- 
tions and  a  few  more  copies  are  left.     Price  by  mail,  25  cents. 


THE  FAMILY  DOCTOR,  OR,  MRS.  BARRY  AND 

HER  BOURBON. 

A  MOST  interesting  tale,  illustrating  the  evils  of  prescribing  intoxicants  to 
patients.     Price  by  mail,  25  cts. 


JOHN  DOUGALL  &  SON,  Publishers, 

Montreal,  P.  ^^^ 


]VlfiH'H.s   Pith/i.shin(i   /loii.w,   ^fnl^tml^. 


(cOVTINrKI)    VKOM    SICCOM)    PACK    OK    COVKK.) 

AGENTS    WANTED    EVERYWHERE 
TO    ADVERTISERS. 

iM-om  the  nunihci  and  large  ciiculation  of  the   WirvKss  puljlicatioiis    is  will 
l.e  seen  tliat  the.r  ninuence  nu.st  extend  tluuugliout  Canada  ;  ind  the  fact  i     .  ,' 
from  Newfomuiland    to    nntish    Cohunbia,  thev   are  cagerl  -  read       I  et  v -e;,  ,he 

~u.!TSS-''^^^  "^  "^""^  '^  '■^^^"^"' '  '''^  ^^^^^-  -  --^  -''"■ 

lUnv   Wkim^s ,2  300  (o,>ie>. 

I  KI-\VkKKI.V    WlTNKSS ^^qO         " 

Wkkki.y  "         21  000      " 

Xku'   Domi.mmn    Montiii.y t  400 

XlJRIItlCRN     MKSSKNr.KR JO  OOO 

Making  a  total  of 69  900       " 

J()I[.\   DOl'dAI.I.  iS:  SON,    Publishers, 

Montreal.   I'.o. 


DRESS  AND  HEALTH, 


OK 


HOW    TO    BE    STRONG 


A  BOOK  FOR  LAUIEJ^. 


f„l  2^%  '!•"''  7'"'"*-'  '-^  O"*:  "'•^i'-'h  should  be  in  every  household.  It  ,  a  care- 
ful  compilation  of  facts  from  all  available  sources  of  info^^mation  on  the  evils  .,f  the 
Eth  whTchfrv"!"'''?  underclothing,  and  of  the  improvements  cwlucil-o 
Si  ?^    be  made.      It   also   gives   practical   directions  for  makiiur  the 

reform  garments.  It.s  price  is  but  30  cents-it  having  been  placed  at  this  ligu  e 
so  that  it  may  be  within  the  reach  of  all.  -^i  uus  ii{,urL 

JOHN  DOUGALL  &  SON,   Publishers, 

Montreal,  1'.  ( ).